i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o for_o steadfast_a and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmoveable_a be_v make_v synonymous_a and_o col._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o a_o tile_n which_o be_v often_o shake_v and_o blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o a_o pillar_n that_o abide_v unshaken_a and_o the_o seat_n or_o ground_n or_o basis_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o abide_v be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o not_o of_o every_o truth_n yet_o of_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v term_v gal._n 1._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o from_o which_o he_o foretell_v a_o apostasy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n nor_o all_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o infallible_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o for_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n which_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o all_o together_o shall_v define_v as_o h._n t._n will_v have_v it_o the_o next_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o it_o be_v say_v against_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o against_o my_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n wheresoever_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v heresy_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v however_o by_o the_o modern_a use_n the_o term_n hell_n be_v appropriate_v almost_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o torment_v there_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v hell_n be_v either_o never_a or_o not_o many_o time_n use_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o place_n or_o those_o person_n nor_o be_v of_o old_a the_o word_n hell_n appropriate_v to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o mean_v of_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o abide_v among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o learned_a usher_n prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 8._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o isa_n 38._o 10_o psal_n 9_o 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v death_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o mere_a visible_a nor_o of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o prevalency_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n however_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n final_o to_o perdition_n the_o next_o text_n john_n 14._o 26._o be_v ill_o translate_v shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o nor_o be_v this_o mean_v only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o author_n add_v without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v infallible_a but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o particularity_n express_v vers_fw-la 25_o 28_o 29._o chap._n 15._o 27._o chap._n 16_o 4_o 6_o 12_o 13._o show_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o text_n john_n 16._o 13._o appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o show_v they_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o argue_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o every_o particular_a believer_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o have_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v his_o minor_n the_o last_o text_n act_v 15._o 28._o h._n t._n himself_o confess_v be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o council_n not_o by_o peter_n only_o nor_o by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o any_o unerringness_n in_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o his_o text_n do_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v his_o minor_n sect_n v._o there_o may_v be_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o meaning_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n h._n t._n add_v the_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v because_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o consequent_o of_o our_o salvation_n since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o answ_n h._n t._n have_v here_o vent_v a_o most_o poisonous_a and_o impious_a speech_n which_o tend_v to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o promote_v atheism_n yea_o in_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o do_v by_o his_o argue_v quite_o pull_v it_o down_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v question_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o mahometan_a who_o deny_v such_o infallibility_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o say_n in_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n be_v depart_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o a_o confessed_o sinful_a and_o oft_o time_n notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o make_v not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o h._n t._n say_v pag._n 58._o false_o the_o romanist_n do_v beside_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o of_o who_o according_a to_o h._n t._n his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v pag._n 202._o that_o sense_n can_v judge_v at_o all_o of_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v under_o sensible_a accident_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o not_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o substance_n by_o sense_n sure_o christ_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o direct_v infidel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o
do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n but_o be_v impious_o wrest_v to_o uphold_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n sect_n iv._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 23._o act._n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o h._n t._n add_v a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o give_v she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o approve_a general_a council_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o supposition_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n he_o be_v with_o her_o teach_n st._n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16._o 18._o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclere_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—c_z he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n st._n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v â—â—ach_v you_o all_o truth_n no_o error_n st._n john_n 16._o 13._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15._o 28._o answ_n this_o author_n still_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o put_v his_o conclusion_n otherwise_o then_o his_o tenet_n for_o whereas_o his_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a he_o put_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n militant_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o fallacy_n which_o easy_o take_v with_o silly_a or_o prejudice_v papist_n that_o take_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n imagine_v the_o roman_a mean_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o pope_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supposition_n for_o christ_n presence_n be_v with_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v make_v every_o believer_n a_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o define_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n christ_n have_v make_v promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o and_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 13._o 5._o gal._n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o john_n 10_o 16_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o yet_o believer_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o â—0_n 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n suppose_v manifest_a not_o be_v the_o minor_a trâ—e_n or_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 20._o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n who_o succeed_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o teach_v as_o h._n t._n speak_v or_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o assist_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v v_o 16._o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a which_o i_o do_v conceive_v after_o cameron_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n give_v such_o eulogy_n to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 16._o do_v make_v it_o very_o probable_a nor_o do_v grotius_n his_o reason_n avoid_v it_o for_o the_o mystery_n even_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n be_v the_o subject_n not_o the_o predicate_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o timoâ—hy_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v direct_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o it_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v be_v infallible_a or_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o part_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o tenet_n nor_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o decay_v in_o their_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v so_o rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n or_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o metaphor_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v 2._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o be_v permanent_a there_o doubtless_o the_o former_a sense_n can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n no_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n yet_o his_o truth_n will_v be_v uphold_v his_o word_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v uphold_v his_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o church_n only_o abide_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ceremony_n nor_o religion_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o angel_n term_v it_o revel_v 14._o 6._o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o note_v stability_n permanency_n fixedness_n or_o abide_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n abide_v unshaken_a in_o which_o sense_n revel_v 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v
not_o to_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n from_o cyprian_a nor_o to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o juâ—ge_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o cyprian_a who_o oppose_v stâ—phen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n show_v and_o join_v with_o firmiâ—â—anus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n in_o which_o state_n he_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o aught_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o his_o judge_n or_o himself_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o count_v stephen_n a_o usurper_n over_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impose_v his_o decree_n on_o other_o and_o censure_n of_o dissenter_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n they_o be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o perfidia_fw-la there_o be_v mean_v not_o any_o infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o perfidious_a person_n and_o their_o treacherous_a action_n in_o break_v from_o cyprian_a nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n at_o no_o time_n but_o not_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n but_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n heretofore_o praise_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o cornelius_n their_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v although_o i_o know_v there_o your_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n be_v fence_v by_o your_o providence_n and_o also_o wary_a enough_o by_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n can_v be_v take_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n nor_o deceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o magistery_n and_o divine_a precept_n prevail_v with_o they_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o our_o over_o abundance_n of_o carefulness_n or_o charity_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o be_v indeed_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n marvail_v enough_o when_o he_o observe_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v earnest_o press_v he_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o withstand_v they_o which_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o roman_a constancy_n and_o the_o inaccessibleness_n of_o perfidiousness_n to_o they_o appear_v only_a expression_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o less_o of_o any_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o schismatics_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n with_o person_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o those_o who_o express_v their_o confide_n in_o they_o and_o their_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n read_v to_o the_o most_o flourish_a clergy_n there_o preside_v with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ample_a common_a people_n or_o laity_n that_o if_o any_o contagion_n of_o poison_a speech_n and_o pestiferous_a sow_v have_v creep_v in_o it_o may_v be_v all_o put_v off_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o entire_a and_o sincere_a love_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o heretical_a detraction_n which_o show_v that_o he_o conceive_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v then_o altogether_o free_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o h._n t._n assert_n that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n that_o the_o româ—n_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v they_o prove_v infallibility_n in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o enjoy_n for_o themselves_o the_o true_a worship_n truth_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v l._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o apolog_n cont_n ruffinum_n we_o subscribe_v to_o who_o profess_v our_o ready_a reception_n of_o what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n adv_o hare_n c._n 41._o be_v thus_o not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v vehement_o and_o studious_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o which_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o stick_v who_o will_v not_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v ancient_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n from_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o late_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v infallible_a much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustin_n which_o i_o find_v not_o l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 4_o i_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o truth_n simple_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o i_o find_v these_o word_n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 5._o in_o vain_a some_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n object_n to_o we_o custom_n as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v to_o the_o better_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v plain_o true_a that_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o custom_n the_o word_n of_o augustin_n epist_n 118._o c._n 5._o be_v not_o full_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o of_o these_o speak_v about_o offer_v and_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v donâ—_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v frequent_a for_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n where_o 1._o he_o mean_v it_o of_o rite_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o count_v it_o madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v from_o ambrose_n to_o fast_o as_o they_o do_v at_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v there_o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casul_n no_o nor_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o age_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n other_o word_n of_o august_n cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o be_v bring_v by_o h._n t._n and_o urge_v often_o by_o romanist_n for_o the_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n thus_o and_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o allege_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o show_v he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a only_o and_o some_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n comprehend_v
the_o apostle_n or_o if_o restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la be_v not_o well_o render_v by_o h._n t._n as_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o roman_n or_o present_a universal_a church_n authority_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o impious_a speech_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o holy_a man_n much_o more_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o particular_o lib._n confess_v 9_o c._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n through_o all_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v that_o by_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o either_o he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a after_o the_o african_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o like_a speech_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la sic_fw-la exarsi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la vellem_fw-la anchoras_fw-la rumpere_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o nonnullorum_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la commoveret_fw-la where_o commoveret_fw-la be_v use_v for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o myself_o very_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o note_v thereby_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o believe_v not_o the_o sole_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o present_a believe_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o speech_n obtâ—mperavi_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n ipsi_fw-la evangeliâ—_n catholicis_fw-la prâ—edicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la recte_fw-la credidisti_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la ipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la per_fw-la â—os_v illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la which_o express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o authority_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a function_n and_o right_a to_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holiness_n honesty_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o else_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o few_o spiritual_a man_n come_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o will_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o dispute_n seem_v to_o lead_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n because_o the_o manichee_n do_v admit_v miracle_n but_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o countenance_v this_o last_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o have_v their_o probability_n the_o speech_n may_v be_v right_a but_o not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n certain_o they_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclude_v the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therein_o or_o if_o the_o second_o sense_n hold_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n it_o it_o certain_a the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o other_o sense_n special_o that_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v it_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n sure_o he_o that_o read_v his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o donatist_n will_v find_v he_o after_o cyprian_n full_o against_o the_o ascribe_v to_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n supreme_a judicature_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o make_v any_o church_n or_o council_n infallible_a but_o assert_v that_o the_o former_a full_a general_n council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o all_o this_o empty_a scribble_n of_o h._n t._n he_o yet_o add_v i_o now_o resume_v the_o principal_a argument_n and_o retort_v it_o thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o major_n have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v heretickâ—_n in_o the_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n but_o by_o false_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o they_o begin_v their_o bless_a reformation_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a evasion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o most_o frontless_a impudence_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o note_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n answ_n 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o year_n 1517._o term_v protestant_n from_o the_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o spires_n anno_fw-la 1529._o as_o sleidan_n lib._n 6._o com._n report_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v we_o yield_v the_o protestant_a church_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o donatist_n if_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o themselves_o or_o count_v all_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o be_v in_o this_o successor_n to_o the_o donatist_n but_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o which_o now_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v just_o term_v sectary_n mean_v by_o sectary_n a_o party_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_a faith_n or_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o integrity_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a to_o have_v be_v prove_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o or_o any_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a but_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n than_o by_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v 1517._o yea_o we_o say_v that_o the_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o now_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o â—_o be_v many_o of_o
this_o allegation_n do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n st._n peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o st._n paul_n contradict_v he_o to_o the_o face_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o conversation_n according_a to_o tertullian_n lib._n prescript_n cap._n 23._o by_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 12._o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v fact_n be_v conversationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la a_o vice_n of_o his_o conversation_n not_o of_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o show_v wherein_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o another_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o â—ope_v but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n think_v so_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 15._o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o his_o practice_n do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n why_o compeâ—lest_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o show_v he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v object_n christ_n blame_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n st._n mark_v 16._o 14._o answ_n he_o only_o blame_v their_o slowness_n in_o believe_v not_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o it_o as_o appear_v st._n luke_n 18._o &_o 1_o st._n john_n 20._o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o reply_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o infallibility_n not_o of_o apostasy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o they_o do_v actual_o err_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v err_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v sure_o a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o tell_v by_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o this_o number_n peter_n be_v one_o after_o he_o be_v term_v peter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o if_o peter_n do_v err_v then_o in_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n from_o his_o grant_n and_o consequent_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v again_o object_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n answ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o and_o albeit_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v be_v guide_v so_o that_o â—e_n err_v not_o i_o reply_v the_o word_n that_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o man_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v make_v god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o error_n and_o that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o neither_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o answer_n avoid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o a_o community_n or_o council_n as_o if_o each_o person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v blind_a the_o whole_a company_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v any_o or_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n or_o any_o one_o bishop_n all_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n controvert_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o and_o if_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o err_v though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v guide_v so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o then_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o his_o definition_n as_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o either_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v confess_o fallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v implore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n help_n as_o know_v they_o may_v err_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o by_o examine_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o such_o a_o not_o err_v being_n uncertain_a their_o definition_n can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n to_o build_v a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o objection_n object_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o answ_n try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o the_o dead_a letter_n humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o reply_v if_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o trial_n and_o indeed_o the_o precept_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o try_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o something_o else_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a for_o when_o the_o church_n define_v for_o example_n sake_n transubstantiation_n to_o try_v this_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o if_o we_o must_v rest_v on_o its_o authority_n without_o examine_v its_o proof_n which_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v try_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a rule_n till_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v their_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o papist_n whether_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o church_n even_o h._n t._n pag._n 70._o speak_v as_o if_o he_o will_v fain_o take_v in_o all_o but_o be_v doubtful_a on_o which_o to_o fasten_v nor_o be_v they_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v superior_a nor_o which_o council_n be_v approve_v which_o reprobate_a nor_o how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v be_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v more_o uncertain_a when_o council_n be_v against_o council_n and_o pope_n against_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o try_v what_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o explicit_a knowledge_n as_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o try_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o such_o say_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o pretension_n
and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o each_o consonant_n to_o other_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o i_o reply_v h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mâ—stris_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o age_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o eat_v his_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n how_o these_o hang_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a understanding_n by_o master_n not_o lord_n but_o teacher_n the_o church_n neither_o now_o nor_o in_o any_o age_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n or_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o learner_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a sophistry_n of_o papist_n to_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o church_n and_o to_o call_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o of_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o mere_a titular_o without_o any_o diocese_n such_o as_o never_o know_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nor_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o people_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o each_o apostle_n than_o it_o descend_v not_o to_o any_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n nor_o be_v infallibility_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v still_o propound_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o privilege_n of_o keep_v or_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o father_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o establishment_n against_o heretic_n direct_v we_o to_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v beside_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v further_a object_v the_o church_n have_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n nor_o can_v â—he_n make_v now_o any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n h._n t._n answer_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o she_o can_v make_v no_o new_a point_n yet_o she_o can_v explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v that_o clear_a which_o be_v before_o obscure_a and_o can_v define_v against_o new_a heresy_n i_o reply_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v term_v teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n and_o consequent_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o definition_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ere_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v heed_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n preach_v i_o may_v add_v or_o believe_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v accurse_v and_o consequent_o each_o person_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o define_v for_o he_o to_o believe_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v only_o explicate_v the_o old_a than_o a_o heresy_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o if_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o tenet_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v heresy_n after_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rome_n pontiff_a c._n 14._o and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o can_v best_o explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v it_o clear_v which_o be_v before_o obscure_a have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n than_o he_o must_v explicate_v by_o study_n and_o so_o not_o by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n but_o by_o ability_n in_o language_n art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v less_o knowledge_n as_o certain_o some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v have_v one_o of_o they_o as_o alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n say_v not_o understand_v grammar_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o do_v divine_a office_n for_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o literature_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o explication_n then_o to_o other_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n therein_o arias_n montanus_n vatablus_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v more_o upon_o for_o explication_n and_o definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n of_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o friar_n paul_n history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n who_o have_v less_o skill_n than_o other_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n do_v often_o show_v in_o their_o write_n than_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o ill_a to_o make_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n before_o as_o scotus_n and_o tâ—nstal_n have_v assert_v than_o it_o be_v monstrous_a tyranny_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o tyrant_n before_o practise_v to_o burn_v to_o death_n man_n woman_n child_n old_a and_o young_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n for_o not_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a party_n guilty_a of_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n in_o england_n france_n belgia_n germany_n italy_n spain_n poland_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o such_o other_o new_a tenet_n as_o pope_n have_v thrust_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o have_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v wicked_o in_o impose_v on_o man_n a_o new_a creed_n and_o popish_a doctor_n do_v ill_a in_o justify_v it_o and_o not_o oppose_v it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mockery_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o and_o h._n t._n avouch_v it_o what_o else_o be_v their_o tenant_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n monastic_a vow_n with_o many_o more_o but_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o authority_n only_o without_o any_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o to_o explicate_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v and_o that_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o right_o say_v chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o tyranny_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o power_n of_o interpret_n law_n as_o by_o make_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o usurp_v this_o vast_a power_n of_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n though_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o correct_a edition_n of_o their_o
romanism_n discuss_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n whereby_o be_v manifest_v that_o h._n t._n have_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o he_o false_o call_v catholic_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n council_n of_o all_o age_n father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n nor_o full_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o protestant_n who_o he_o unjust_o term_n sectary_n by_o john_n tomb_n b._n d._n and_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n jer_n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n and_o be_v to_o sell_v by_o jane_n underhill_n and_o henry_n mourtlock_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o to_o the_o english_a romanist_n who_o term_v themselves_o catholic_n special_o to_o those_o of_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n although_o the_o prejudice_n wherewith_o you_o be_v prepossess_v against_o the_o truth_n avouch_v by_o i_o the_o engagement_n whereby_o you_o be_v link_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a you_o feed_v you_o self_n with_o of_o see_v your_o native_a country_n reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n beside_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o attempt_n to_o alter_v your_o opinion_n in_o religion_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v may_v have_v deter_v i_o from_o this_o write_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v be_v instant_o urge_v to_o it_o and_o be_o loath_a to_o imagine_v all_o of_o you_o tobe_n of_o so_o deplorable_a a_o wilfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o your_o manifest_a error_n and_o thereby_o cast_v away_o your_o sâ—uls_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o publish_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o soul_n by_o my_o silence_n i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o preacher_n in_o england_n chief_o in_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o you_o yet_o some_o conference_n have_v leave_v i_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n on_o which_o your_o religion_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o protestantism_n although_o former_o and_o of_o late_a the_o french_a and_o some_o other_o church_n have_v strong_o oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n superiority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o their_o infallibility_n in_o their_o determination_n certain_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_n that_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v the_o proof_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v late_a innovation_n and_o be_v yet_o contradict_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o you_o will_v either_o use_v your_o sense_n or_o your_o understanding_n in_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n translate_v by_o your_o own_o party_n what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o decease_a saint_n justification_n by_o your_o own_o work_n and_o their_o meritoriousness_n of_o eternal_a life_n purgatoryâ—fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a beside_o christ_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o some_o other_o of_o your_o tenet_n for_o free_v you_o from_o which_o error_n which_o be_v pernicious_a to_o your_o soul_n if_o i_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o my_o happiness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o i_o perceive_v you_o free_a from_o the_o imposition_n of_o your_o leader_n on_o you_o not_o to_o read_v such_o write_n as_o be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n enslave_v you_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o a_o impartial_a search_n after_o truth_n wherein_o what_o deceit_n be_v use_v by_o your_o imagine_a pastor_n the_o pope_n may_v appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o late_a carriage_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n in_o france_n who_o be_v importune_v to_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v thomas_n white_a one_o of_o your_o chief_a disputant_n and_o one_o who_o approbation_n be_v to_o this_o manual_a of_o controversy_n of_o h._n t._n do_v in_o show_n condemn_v jansenius_n his_o word_n but_o do_v allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o misreport_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o his_o appendicula_fw-la to_o his_o sonus_n buccinae_fw-la about_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n sect._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n may_v be_v true_a in_o their_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n he_o add_v but_o whereto_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o that_o i_o may_v enervate_v or_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n decree_n nothing_o less_o i_o profess_v that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o best_a counsel_n and_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o dissension_n one_o part_n stand_v prop_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n flatter_v humane_a weakness_n take_v great_a courage_n what_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o allay_v the_o more_o unquiet_a part_n by_o grant_v they_o their_o word_n the_o more_o obedient_a part_n he_o flatter_o comfort_v by_o commend_v to_o they_o their_o sense_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n the_o late_a if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v do_v before_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o what_o rectitude_n of_o faith_n and_o divinity_n this_o part_n shine_v that_o that_o exhibite_v prudence_n worthy_a the_o pope_n thus_o take_v it_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o however_o white_a speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o set_v out_o his_o deal_n in_o that_o business_n as_o unworthy_a a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o shall_v have_v decide_v open_o for_o jansenius_n who_o proposition_n stand_v prop_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o innocentius_n the_o ten_o commend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o in_o that_o meaning_n in_o a_o conference_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v their_o proposition_n in_o their_o word_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v to_o quiet_a the_o wrangle_n and_o potent_a party_n of_o jesuit_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o prince_n and_o common_a people_n to_o their_o side_n by_o word_n that_o flatter_v humane_a weakness_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n glorify_v god_n than_o which_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o like_o a_o juggler_n or_o man-pleas_a than_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n constant_a in_o assert_v truth_n which_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o humane_a policy_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n to_o keep_v their_o party_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o sincerity_n in_o seek_v truth_n or_o serious_a intention_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o accommodate_v all_o their_o determination_n and_o negotiation_n as_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n &_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v abundant_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o many_o other_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v be_v show_v by_o many_o and_o particular_o by_o mr._n richard_n
passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o he_o say_v but_o not_o true_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o the_o church_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o important_a doubtless_o of_o all_o other_o or_o that_o on_o the_o notion_n and_o eviction_n of_o her_o authority_n all_o other_o point_v essential_o depend_v for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o know_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o count_v little_o better_o than_o blasphemy_n nor_o do_v he_o well_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v clear_v truth_n he_o shall_v first_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v have_v examine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v examine_v the_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o h._n t._n himself_o urge_v p._n 45._o succession_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_v unto_o this_o time_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v know_v 7._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o of_o their_o church_n but_o h._n t._n after_o becanus_n and_o other_o conceive_v it_o best_o for_o their_o design_n to_o forestall_v reader_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o swallow_v down_o such_o gross_a doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n decease_v angel_n relic_n image_n crucifix_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n and_o abuse_n wherein_o any_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a say_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o have_v premonish_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o deceitful_a artifice_n i_o shall_v examine_v his_o book_n in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v choose_v sect_n iii_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o all_o church_n not_o own_v the_o pope_n be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a article_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o the_o sâ—e_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n and_o the_o communion_n he_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o same_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o trent_n canon_n and_o pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o tenet_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a and_o so_o extreme_o uncharitable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v embrace_v it_o or_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v brook_v it_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o church_n only_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la be_v their_o own_o determination_n council_n lateran_n 4._o can._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o other_o church_n beside_o those_o now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 36._o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o 20._o 31._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o mark_v 16._o 16._o in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v eternal_a life_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o their_o profession_n and_o other_o evidence_n of_o their_o reality_n in_o believe_v which_o if_o any_o deny_v to_o prove_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o some_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o man_n have_v salvation_n in_o that_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v salvation_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o antichristian_a to_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o peter_n own_o word_n act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o if_o no_o church_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o other_o church_n but_o they_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o church_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o other_o than_o those_o that_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o exclude_v all_o but_o romanist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n ephes_n 23._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n or_o child_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o â—aith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n v_o 28_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o require_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 5._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o none_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o
their_o profession_n add_v but_o little_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a tridentin_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o catharina_n a_o woman_n or_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o lame_a soldier_n the_o hypocritical_a deviser_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o corrupter_n of_o christian_a nobility_n and_o people_n by_o their_o abominable_a device_n in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n suitable_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o late_a book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n or_o by_o edmund_n campian_n a_o bold_a talkative_a calumniator_n and_o a_o traitorous_a zealot_n for_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n or_o by_o william_n allen_n a_o english_a fugitive_n who_o write_v seditious_a book_n to_o apologise_v for_o stanley_n treachery_n and_o to_o provoke_v queen_n elizabeth_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n convert_v in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n india_n japonia_n china_n by_o priest_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o likewise_o some_o considerable_a person_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o conversion_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n have_v be_v by_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n depopulate_v many_o country_n in_o which_o be_v million_o of_o people_n to_o get_v their_o treasure_n not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o superstition_n against_o their_o will_n which_o have_v make_v christian_n religion-odious_a and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v those_o of_o china_n and_o japonia_n be_v fiction_n or_o so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o conversion_n in_o spain_n france_n germany_n polonia_n have_v be_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o bloody_a inquisition_n persecution_n massacre_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o papist_n here_o in_o england_n be_v as_o all_o know_v that_o know_v england_n a_o mere_a fiction_n some_o mulct_n and_o restraint_n have_v be_v put_v on_o popish_a person_n but_o none_o put_v to_o death_n mere_o for_o be_v papist_n but_o for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n make_v treason_n be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o incessant_a traitorous_a practice_n and_o yet_o these_o also_o be_v execute_v spare_o the_o conversion_n to_o popery_n in_o england_n have_v be_v by_o various_a artifices_fw-la upon_o various_a inducement_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v evidence_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o stick_v to_o it_o without_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n explication_n which_o they_o must_v receive_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n in_o their_o commentary_n but_o the_o device_n which_o they_o use_v be_v calumniate_a protestant_a writer_n misrepresenting_a their_o doctrine_n forge_v write_n of_o the_o ancient_n purge_v out_o of_o they_o such_o passage_n as_o make_v against_o they_o which_o do_v take_v effect_n by_o the_o levity_n of_o some_o prejudice_n discontent_n or_o some_o such_o like_a ill_a affection_n of_o other_o and_o though_o campian_n after_o his_o vainglorious_a manner_n boast_v of_o turn_v ten_o thousand_o in_o one_o year_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o success_n as_o when_o musket_n be_v report_v to_o have_v convert_v dr._n king_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o weston_n report_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n unknown_a his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n when_o the_o earl_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o as_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o campian_n glory_v and_o the_o report_n of_o musket_n and_o fisher_n success_n heretofore_o so_o i_o hope_v however_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n they_o have_v mud_v the_o water_n in_o england_n and_o entangle_v some_o in_o their_o net_n the_o water_n be_v settle_v they_o will_v be_v less_o able_a to_o deceive_v and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o catch_v by_o they_o will_v by_o god_n blessing_n escape_v they_o however_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v catch_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v for_o want_n of_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v damn_v as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o add_v of_o multitude_n of_o provincial_a council_n omit_v all_o establish_v the_o roman_a tenet_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o emptiness_n of_o this_o his_o catalogue_n be_v a_o sure_a eviction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o consent_v of_o nation_n or_o age_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n sect_n xiii_o in_o which_o the_o close_a of_o h._n t._n be_v retort_v and_o for_o his_o close_n i_o thus_o retort_v it_o now_o let_v any_o rational_a and_o disinterest_v man_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v true_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o define_v protestant_a or_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o doubtless_o when_o he_o have_v well_o read_v their_o write_n he_o will_v say_v not_o roman_n catholik_o but_o true_a protestant_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o approve_v they_o for_o orthodox_n by_o humble_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n to_o wit_n all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n who_o with_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a the_o now_o roman_a tridentin_n faith_n therefore_o let_v no_o papist_n or_o sectary_n such_o as_o h._n t._n be_v who_o like_v as_o the_o donatist_n exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o donatus_n his_o party_n so_o he_o â—xcludes_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n party_n and_o thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n delude_v himself_o and_o his_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a follower_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o council_n see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o speak_v of_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o best_a which_o have_v define_v and_o teach_v their_o positive_a doctrine_n but_o all_o have_v more_o or_o less_o condemn_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n then_o emergent_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 4._o say_a stand_n yet_o good_a that_o all_o christian_a church_n except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n have_v and_o do_v condemn_v the_o pope_n usurp_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o council_n do_v give_v he_o that_o visible_a monarchy_n be_v now_o usurp_v and_o the_o jesuited_a party_n now_o ascribe_v to_o he_o till_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o 1512._o after_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o french_a church_n and_o even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n there_o be_v a_o party_n which_o struggle_v against_o it_o in_o right_a of_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o romish_a device_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o italian_n even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o bring_v all_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o pope_n girdle_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n cautelous_a how_o he_o determin_n controversy_n among_o his_o own_o party_n lest_o the_o condemn_a party_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n and_o the_o oppress_a kingdom_n set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o impossible_a task_n for_o this_o scribbler_n h._n t._n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o make_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o chief_a pastor_n or_o council_n or_o approve_a doctor_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o decease_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n but_o a_o better_a catalogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o more_o godly_a person_n with_o who_o their_o pope_n
for_o this_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v their_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_n who_o have_v oppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o popish_a novelty_n than_o this_o author_n have_v here_o or_o any_o popish_a writer_n elsewhere_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n council_n professor_n and_o nation_n avouch_v the_o present_a roman_a opinion_n which_o be_v never_o so_o avouch_v or_o enjoin_v as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o new_a creed_n till_o about_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o to_o this_o insolent_a demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n protestant_n may_v reply_v to_o papist_n where_o be_v your_o church_n which_o believe_v as_o you_o now_o do_v before_o boniface_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o seven_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o church_n continue_v succession_n do_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o major_a of_o h._n t._n his_o syllogism_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n mean_v it_o of_o local_a personal_a succession_n of_o which_o h._n t._n mean_v it_o but_o only_o of_o succession_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_a that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n afore_o this_o time_n all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o less_o taint_v than_o some_o other_o to_o repress_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o allege_v a_o succession_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o none_o ever_o as_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v own_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o they_o shall_v prove_v only_o while_o they_o continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o that_o at_o rome_n though_o not_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o till_o their_o decline_v of_o great_a esteem_n sect_n fourteen_o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n h._n t._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o solve_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n continue_a succession_n and_o say_v thus_o obj._n elias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 3_o king_n 19_o therefore_o the_o church_n then_o fail_v answ_n he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o god_n himself_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v who_o have_v not_o how_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v then_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o jerusalem_n paralip_n 22._o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o consequence_n be_v false_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o author_n show_v himself_o deceitful_a in_o set_v down_o our_o tenet_n and_o argument_n and_o slighty_a in_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o continue_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n against_o popish_a innovation_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v by_o persecution_n so_o obscure_v as_o that_o however_o they_o have_v be_v discernible_a among_o themselves_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o adversary_n and_o to_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n at_o a_o far_a distance_n nor_o perhaps_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o age_n but_o ofttimes_o they_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o age_n or_o time_n in_o one_o country_n and_o another_o time_n in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o be_v and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v in_o part_n lose_v and_o in_o part_n obscure_v by_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prince_n and_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o and_o still_o misreport_v by_o adversary_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o obscurity_n they_o have_v be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o succession_n in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o country_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n nor_o own_o the_o now_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o article_n require_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v profess_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o a_o word_n this_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o catalogue_n such_o as_o h._n t._n require_v and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o professor_n nullify_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o objection_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o elias_n his_o day_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v as_o that_o elias_n know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o can_v make_v no_o catalogue_n of_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o professor_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o after_o age_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o can_v be_v assign_v but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o elias_n his_o complaint_n and_o god_n answer_v 1_o king_n 19_o 10_o 14_o 18._o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o professor_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o after_o age_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o can_v be_v assign_v now_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o elias_n speak_v figurative_o because_o god_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o non-baalites_a leave_v in_o israel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o juâ—ah_n then_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n false_a but_o to_o show_v the_o slightiness_n of_o this_o shifter_n for_o i_o can_v term_v he_o right_o a_o respondent_fw-la 1._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o figure_n he_o use_v nor_o in_o what_o word_n nor_o what_o sense_n the_o speech_n bear_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n nor_o how_o it_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v what_o figure_n of_o speech_n he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v in_o that_o speech_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o unless_o he_o mean_v ironical_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o that_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o which_o be_v a_o frantic_a conceit_n or_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a one_o for_o many_o but_o such_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o synecdoche_n will_v make_v the_o speech_n nonsense_n i_n that_o be_v a_o few_o or_o many_o be_v leave_v alone_o for_o this_o be_v nonsense_n and_o self_n contradict_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o that_o double_a few_o or_o many_o in_o the_o three_o to_o say_v few_o or_o many_o be_v leave_v alone_o when_o alone_a exclude_v few_o many_o any_o more_o than_o one_o to_o say_v they_o seek_v my_o life_n that_o be_v of_o few_o or_o many_o when_o my_o note_n only_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o wit_n elias_n and_o no_o other_o to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v jealous_a that_o be_v a_o few_o or_o many_o have_v be_v jealous_a beside_o the_o citation_n rom._n 11._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n end_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n show_v such_o a_o exposition_n will_v be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n extreme_a shallow_a or_o impudent_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a god_n himself_o tell_v elias_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o
be_v right_a as_o have_v these_o word_n add_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la or_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o major_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o four_o term_n which_o make_v a_o syllogism_n naught_o 2._o by_o deny_v his_o major_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o denial_n i_o say_v agreement_n of_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o succession_n as_o h._n t._n require_v be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o to_o the_o minor_a though_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o tenet_n the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o any_o other_o set_v number_n of_o tenet_n express_o hold_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o same_o point_n yet_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o of_o christian_a professor_n hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o although_o sometime_o more_o pure_o and_o conspicuous_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o they_o have_v oppose_v though_o not_o with_o the_o like_a success_n agreement_n or_o largeness_n in_o every_o age_n the_o popish_a error_n now_o avouch_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o the_o trent_n canon_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a i_o deny_v that_o the_o major_n proceed_v from_o the_o definition_n to_o the_o thing_n define_v he_o continue_v number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o continue_a succession_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a article_n sect_n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v have_v true_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o catholic_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o material_a point_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n and_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v all_o their_o error_n nor_o relinquish_v all_o their_o practice_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_n but_o they_o be_v true_o protestant_n however_o otherwise_o name_v while_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n we_o hold_v and_o oppose_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o all_z or_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a corrupt_a worship_n and_o error_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o right_o name_v the_o waldenses_n hussites_n wicklevist_n albigenses_n puritan_n waldenses_n beringarians_n grecian_n of_o who_o writer_n testify_v they_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n set_v up_o and_o worship_n of_o image_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v seven_o sacrament_n with_o other_o error_n of_o the_o now_o romanist_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o now_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o write_n of_o their_o own_o either_o extant_a or_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o history_n and_o write_n of_o their_o adversary_n such_o as_o be_v rainerius_n aeneas_n silvius_n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o other_o see_v samuel_n morland_n history_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n in_o piedmont_n the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o their_o confession_n and_o treatise_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v agree_v with_o protestant_n what_o h._n t._n bring_v against_o this_o be_v either_o false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o recital_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v especial_o consider_v their_o work_n extant_a do_v refute_v they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v misinterpret_v and_o misreport_v or_o else_o if_o true_a be_v insufficient_a to_o invalidate_v our_o allegation_n of_o they_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n illiricus_fw-la in_o catalogue_n walden_v confess_v bohem._n a._n 1._o and_o waldo_n a_o unlearned_a merchant_n of_o lion_n live_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1160._o answ_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlearned_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n minas_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v he_o unlearned_a sure_o he_o have_v store_n of_o companion_n among_o the_o romanist_n friar_n bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n by_o one_o of_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o paul_n the_o second_o say_v platina_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n who_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o academy_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n the_o very_a decree_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n show_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o original_a language_n competent_a to_o divine_n and_o who_o so_o read_v their_o write_n observe_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o able_a of_o their_o schoolman_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o language_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o generality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o preacher_n among_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v man_n of_o much_o learning_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o i_o presume_v waldus_n as_o unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n in_o learning_n and_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o relation_n even_o of_o popish_a writer_n exceed_v they_o as_o much_o as_o gold_n exceed_v lead_v and_o therefore_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n now_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n allege_v by_o the_o magdeburg_n cent_n 12._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_o rail_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n father_n and_o council_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o sort_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o mass_n be_v impious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o figment_n the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o sundry_a more_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o protestant_a tenet_n against_o papist_n which_o be_v confirm_v because_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o hold_v what_o they_o be_v say_v by_o h._n t._n to_o have_v hold_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o one_o dr._n austin_n set_v down_o by_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n at_o the_o year_n 1179._o out_o of_o orthuinus_n de_fw-fr gratiis_fw-la that_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o
v._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n h._n t_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o with_o other_o romanist_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o protestant_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o shall_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v some_o speech_n of_o fulk_n kemnitius_n whitgrft_v calvin_n whitaker_n peter_n martyr_n duditius_n rainolds_n jewel_n and_o then_o infer_v triumphant_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o for_o protestant_n but_o for_o we_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o point_n of_o continue_a succession_n answ_n 1._o what_o be_v before_o cite_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o so_o will_v what_o be_v after_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o that_o end_n 2._o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v maimedly_n and_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o say_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o deal_n of_o this_o author_n may_v appear_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o jewel_n apology_n part_n 4._o cap._n 22._o divis_fw-la 3._o for_o where_o these_o man_n bid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n away_o as_o dumb_a and_o fruitless_a and_o procure_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v their_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n this_o way_n find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o exceed_v dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o fantastical_a and_o mad_a way_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o speech_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o savoury_a speech_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n show_v in_o his_o famous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o his_o make_n it_o good_a against_o harding_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o foul_a speech_n of_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o romanist_n and_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o dr._n rainold_n conference_n in_o h._n t._n it_o be_v print_v confess_v cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o be_v as_o corrupt_o and_o maim_o cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o at_o large_a indeed_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prefer_v this_o mark_n of_o truth_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o we_o for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_v and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o alotaught_a it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o which_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o speak_v out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o that_o very_a conference_n he_o large_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o the_o succeed_a council_n and_o father_n till_o the_o sixteen_o century_n do_v only_o yield_v the_o pope_n a_o primacy_n among_o other_o patriarch_n but_o not_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o primacy_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o be_v auserible_a not_o because_o of_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a duditius_n be_v one_o who_o by_o thranus_n his_o description_n of_o he_o hist_o l._n 96._o towards_o the_o end_n martyr_n speech_n respect_v only_o the_o point_n of_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o say_v whitaker_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o may_v be_v after_o or_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n the_o word_n of_o calvin_n lib_n 3._o instit_n cap._n 5._o parag_v 10._o be_v not_o right_o allege_v be_v not_o together_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o but_o injurious_o piece_v out_o of_o speech_n that_o be_v distant_a one_o from_o another_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o yet_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o adversary_n he_o urge_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v without_o scripture_n that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n do_v therein_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o confess_v they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n but_o faith_n not_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o error_n that_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v bring_v which_o overthrow_n all_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o without_o hesitancy_n that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o popish_a in_o divers_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o whitgift_n defense_n pag._n 473._o be_v mis-cited_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o all_z the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o thus_o how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n of_o kemnitius_n i_o find_v not_o perhaps_o because_o the_o edition_n be_v not_o name_v with_o the_o page_n but_o this_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 628._o francos_fw-la edit_fw-la 1609._o that_o he_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffrage_n patronage_n intercession_n merit_n aid_n help_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o the_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o far_o other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v than_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o i_o have_v not_o fulk_n retentives_n against_o bristow_n motive_n by_o i_o which_o i_o imagine_v be_v the_o book_n which_o h._n t._n cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o riot_n briston_n but_o his_o cite_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o small_a a_o shred_n of_o the_o author_n make_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o wrong_v fulk_n by_o that_o maim_a citation_n however_o since_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o of_o three_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a
and_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o after_o his_o blame_v they_o for_o disorder_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o text_n plain_o show_v that_o what_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o therefore_o not_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o action_n be_v commemorate_v sign_n of_o christ_n death_n therefore_o no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v whole_a and_o swallow_v down_o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o which_o show_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o priest_n rom._n 1._o 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o worship_v not_o bread_n nor_o cross_n nor_o relic_n as_o papist_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 9_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 10._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 11._o 6._o and_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v ver_fw-la 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o gal._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 21._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v gal._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 5._o 4_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o which_o overthrow_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n merit_n of_o glory_n by_o any_o saint_n work_n righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o such_o other_o tenet_n as_o whereby_o papist_n extol_v man_n and_o debase_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o refute_v the_o shift_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n as_o for_o what_o h._n t._n say_v here_o if_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n she_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n militant_a of_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o question_n it_o must_v rest_v either_o on_o this_o proposition_n every_o true_a visible_a church_n militant_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o hierosolymitan_n antiochian_a alexandrian_a ephesian_a corinthian_a and_o other_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o now_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o mahometan_n at_o least_o by_o this_o author_n own_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o true_a church_n while_o the_o greek_a church_n revolt_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o mention_n p._n 47._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o christ_n threaten_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v revel_v 2._o 5._o or_o else_o it_o rest_v on_o this_o that_o every_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o other_o church_n much_o less_o to_o every_o church_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o even_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o however_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_a invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n can_v fail_v and_o that_o a_o church_n visible_a indefinite_a shall_v
not_o fail_v but_o be_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a in_o great_a or_o small_a number_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a definite_a of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v fail_v nor_o err_v in_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o father_n right_o understand_v prove_v it_o but_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v plain_o refute_v it_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v examine_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v in_o its_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o this_o article_n object_n the_o catholic_n succession_n be_v one_o succession_n for_o the_o first_o five_o century_n answ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o white_a blackmore_fw-la a_o catholic_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o catholic_n succession_n a_o protestant_a succession_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o protestant_a pope_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o have_v define_v our_o tenet_n and_o condemn_v you_o as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o a_o protestant_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o lutheran_n and_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o catholic_a succession_n not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_a succession_n to_o wit_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v repute_v catholic_a whether_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n according_a to_o the_o account_n now_o use_v teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o or_o in_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n but_o that_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o hold_v which_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o jewel_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n to_o call_v a_o protestant_n a_o catholic_a then_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o sapde_a a_o straw_n a_o straw_n protestant_n be_v true_o catholic_n papist_n be_v but_o false_o call_v catholic_n affect_v the_o name_n as_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v revel_v 3._o 9_o and_o impudent_o claim_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v it_o as_o a_o stalk_a horse_n catch_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v take_v with_o show_n and_o confident_a talk_n be_v unable_a to_o sift_v out_o truth_n and_o discern_v it_o from_o pretence_n a_o catholic_n succession_n be_v in_o true_a construction_n a_o protestant_a succession_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n itself_o protestant_n pope_n teach_v in_o such_o write_n as_o remain_v not_o the_o now_o papal_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o main_a the_o protestant_n though_o by_o some_o of_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o see_n and_o promote_a rite_n of_o man_n invention_n way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o after_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o term_n pope_n be_v in_o former_a time_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n yea_o and_o deacon_n too_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o the_o title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o papa_n or_o father_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o use_v as_o a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a teacher_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n i_o know_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o italian_a say_v of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poteris_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la many_o of_o who_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o advance_v their_o bastard_n rather_o than_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o pope_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o the_o african_a and_o asian_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o century_n since_o they_o do_v oppose_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o contention_n between_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n and_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o h._n t._n or_o bellarmin_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v now_o define_v the_o now_o roman_a tenet_n or_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o such_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o against_o the_o error_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a party_n nor_o have_v h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a teacher_n protest_v against_o manifest_a reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n however_o they_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a faith_n the_o pope_n monarchy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n h._n t._n add_v st._n augustin_n st._n hierom_n and_o many_o other_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n whether_o linus_n or_o clement_n immediate_o succeed_v peter_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v moral_o continue_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o clement_n immediate_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o well_o may_v be_v his_o scholar_n or_o first_o linus_n than_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n which_o be_v now_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o moral_o continue_a i_o understand_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o succeed_v peter_n immediate_o than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o main_a point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a with_o the_o romanist_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n depend_v and_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o romanist_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v have_v a_o mere_a sandy_a foundation_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o divine_a and_o firm_a faith_n upon_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o romanist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n require_v since_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o own_o catalogue_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o be_v demand_v they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a which_o answer_v the_o two_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n beside_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n they_o have_v to_o wit_n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o adver_n haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o then_o deliver_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o linus_n which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o so_o linus_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n while_o peter_n live_v and_o so_o if_o peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n together_o and_o irenaeus_n make_v they_o successor_n of_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nor_o be_v they_o successor_n to_o they_o as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a place_n fix_v there_o as_o now_o the_o term_n be_v use_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o commission_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n nor_o be_v they_o successor_n to_o they_o in_o their_o apostleship_n for_o that_o particular_a office_n cease_v with_o the_o first_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o conceit_n of_o succession_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n though_o it_o be_v much_o magnify_v by_o h._n t._n and_o other_o romanist_n for_o want_n of_o solid_a proof_n of_o their_o several_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a antiquity_n i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a iii_o popish_a church_n visibility_n not_o necessary_a such_o visibility_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o romanist_n require_v be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n 1._o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n what_o h._n t._n require_v of_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v most_o defective_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o tenet_n say_v h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v not_o only_o a_o continue_a but_o also_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o have_v always_o in_o it_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n preach_v baptise_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o have_v always_o in_o it_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o ministere_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o evident_a reason_n because_o those_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o sensible_a action_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o invisible_a society_n of_o actor_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n etc._n etc._n st._n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o answ_n the_o tenet_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n differ_v the_o tenet_n assert_v what_o have_v be_v the_o conclusion_n what_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o tenet_n have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n indefinite_a and_o both_o tenet_n and_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o not_o in_o this_o author_n and_o other_o romanist_n sense_n it_o be_v grant_v there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n but_o not_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n mean_v the_o now_o roman_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n which_o h._n t._n in_o the_o former_a article_n make_v the_o definition_n of_o succession_n and_o visibility_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v grant_v but_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n which_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o see_v and_o this_o visibility_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o some_o at_o some_o time_n not_o in_o the_o same_o splendour_n or_o conspicuity_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n but_o protestant_n deny_v it_o visible_a always_o to_o all_o in_o so_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o estate_n as_o bellarmine_n assert_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n so_o visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o venetian_n so_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v his_o tenet_n and_o conclusion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o fraudulent_o there_o be_v more_o intend_v than_o be_v express_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v discover_v for_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o visibility_n simple_o but_o if_o mean_v of_o such_o a_o conspicuous_a visibility_n as_o the_o romanist_n assert_v it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v imply_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v not_o ordain_v from_o presbyter_n who_o they_o ordain_v not_o consecrate_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o right_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o have_v always_o in_o it_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v because_o he_o hold_v a_o true_a church_n have_v always_o such_o minister_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v not_o true_a no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v which_o have_v be_v sometime_o long_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o always_o the_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n be_v continue_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v intermit_v one_o two_o or_o ten_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n a_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v if_o mean_v of_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n as_o be_v without_o the_o least_o intermission_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o precept_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o prove_v only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o a_o succession_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n as_o shall_v have_v exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n but_o such_o assistance_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v uphold_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o that_o work_n nor_o be_v this_o assure_a to_o any_o one_o place_n but_o indefinite_o to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o place_n where_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o other_o place_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o prove_v not_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o minor_a but_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v mean_v of_o institution_n of_o what_o ouâ—ht_v to_o be_v it_o note_v only_o a_o certainty_n of_o duty_n if_o of_o donation_n of_o ability_n it_o note_v not_o a_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n but_o a_o act_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o futurity_n of_o such_o succession_n by_o outward_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n as_o h._n t._n bring_v it_o for_o nevertheless_o this_o author_n do_v disadvantage_n his_o own_o party_n by_o this_o argue_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o argue_v he_o plain_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v visible_a preach_a baptise_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o do_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v right_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o will_v make_v well_o for_o the_o protestant_n by_o who_o these_o be_v observe_v but_o ill_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o neither_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o do_v other_o act_n of_o other_o kind_n nor_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v almost_o any_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n extol_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n excellency_n little_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o historical_a fashion_n little_a of_o the_o mystery_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o such_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v preach_v as_o do_v overthrow_n the_o gospel_n and_o for_o baptise_v though_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la op_n in_o partic_a cap._n 17._o that_o at_o rome_n the_o old_a custom_n be_v not_o abolish_v of_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la at_o easter_n but_o among_o the_o papist_n chief_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o year_n in_o which_o many_o catechize_v person_n be_v not_o baptize_v at_o easter_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v
no_o right_a baptism_n almost_o throughout_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_v of_o infant_n with_o some_o frivolous_a ceremony_n no_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n christ_n appoint_v infant-sprinkling_a perfusion_n or_o dip_v be_v mere_a innovation_n begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o be_v only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n confess_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o read_v their_o missal_n or_o see_v their_o mass_n may_v easy_o discern_v there_o be_v not_o that_o do_v by_o they_o which_o christ_n appoint_v but_o such_o a_o change_n there_o be_v in_o it_o from_o christ_n institution_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a ridiculous_a or_o abominable_a device_n of_o man_n more_o like_o a_o play_n than_o a_o religious_a service_n 2._o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n they_o necessary_o put_v themselves_o upon_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n much_o less_o in_o their_o priest_n the_o record_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v either_o none_o or_o very_o doubtful_a at_o best_a but_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a yet_o their_o own_o canon_n make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o sacrament_n special_o that_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n must_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v without_o which_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n nullify_v their_o ordination_n as_o simony_n and_o other_o irregularity_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o their_o own_o writer_n accuse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o sometime_o one_o pope_n have_v make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o in_o despite_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o finger_n which_o do_v ordain_v priest_n as_o platina_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephan_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la beside_o this_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o christ_n require_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v prove_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v less_o proof_n for_o its_o truth_n than_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o exception_n will_v be_v so_o many_o against_o their_o exterior_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n as_o will_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o arguing_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o so_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v retort_v on_o h._n t._n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n minister_n which_o other_o papist_n do_v deride_v in_o the_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o isai_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 5_o 14._o psal_n 18_o with_o we_o 19_o 4._o prove_v not_o such_o a_o church-visibility_a as_o h._n t._n assert_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la origen_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n augustin_n a_o light_n say_v h._n t._n always_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n so_o seat_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n always_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n so_o seat_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n isai_n 2._o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v st_n matth._n 5._o 14._o he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n his_o church_n in_o the_o sun_n psal_n 18._o 4._o answ_n though_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o the_o argument_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n produce_v prove_v it_o not_o the_o first_o for_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v 2._o 2_o 3._o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o whether_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v mount_n zion_n proper_o or_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o preach_v to_o which_o sense_n hierome_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o promulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o neither_o at_o first_o nor_o now_o be_v rome_n exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n visible_a nor_o of_o such_o conspicuity_n in_o government_n and_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v the_o second_o text_n matth._n 5._o 14._o be_v particular_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o continue_v that_o work_n with_o they_o or_o after_o they_o and_o do_v not_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v in_o existence_n or_o duty_n rather_o and_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a at_o all_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o every_o christian_n may_v know_v where_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o have_v resolution_n from_o they_o in_o their_o doubt_n the_o other_o text_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n not_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n tabernacle_n not_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o hierom_n read_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n although_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a read_v as_o h._n t._n and_o augustin_n in_o his_o allegorical_a way_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v frivolous_a upon_o augustin_n conceit_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o psalm_n to_o infer_v a_o tenet_n from_o a_o place_n that_o have_v quite_o another_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o be_v only_o argumentative_a as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o father_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la hoeres_fw-la cap._n 45._o be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o continue_a succession_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v discern_v where_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o but_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a teacher_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v set_v other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n than_o those_o he_o there_o oppose_v origen_n word_n hom._n 3._o on_o matthew_n show_v what_o be_v in_o his_o time_n not_o what_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v and_o be_v mean_v of_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n not_o of_o outward_a glory_n in_o a_o conspicuous_a rule_n and_o state_n like_o some_o flourish_a empire_n cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o visibility_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o neither_o for_o the_o romanist_n purpose_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o cut_v off_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v be_v dry_a so_o also_o the_o church_n clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n spread_v its_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o light_n which_o be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n not_o separate_v chrysostom_n word_n hom._n 3._o on_o isai_n 6._o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o root_v than_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v let_v the_o greek_n learn_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n how_o it_o be_v easy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v than_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o
be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n render_v it_o be_v obscure_v but_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n which_o be_v who_o have_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o preach_v have_v found_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o permanency_n as_o the_o sun_n augustin_n lib_n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la cap._n 5._o tom_n 7._o against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o who_o therefore_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o vanâ—â—y_n let_v he_o not_o become_v vain_a in_o the_o type_n of_o pride_n seek_v the_o conventicl_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o can_v find_v but_o the_o just_a be_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v because_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o mountain_n that_o mountain_n i_o say_v of_o daniel_n in_o who_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n grow_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o after_o there_o be_v no_o security_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seat_v as_o be_v say_v on_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o donatist_n appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o party_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a not_o by_o its_o outward_a splendour_n but_o its_o extension_n to_o all_o part_n the_o word_n l._n 2._o cont_n petilian_n c._n 104_o be_v thus_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n because_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o mountain_n which_o have_v this_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v know_v or_o manifest_o visible_a to_o all_o nation_n not_o from_o a_o potent_a monarchy_n in_o one_o city_n but_o its_o diffusion_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sect_n iii_o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n h._n t._n add_v objection_n solve_v object_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v therefore_o not_o see_v answ_n she_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v in_o her_o pastor_n government_n and_o preach_v wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o reply_v though_o protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o outward_a government_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o christian_a as_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n to_o which_o all_o may_v resort_v for_o direction_n nor_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o visible_a but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n apostolical_a and_o nicene_n which_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a as_o such_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sight_n nevertheless_o the_o answer_n take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v not_o as_o teach_n but_o as_o be_v it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o be_v believe_v as_o even_o the_o trent_n catechism_n expound_v it_o now_o that_o be_v catholic_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o catechism_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n from_o adam_n till_o now_o in_o all_o nation_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n not_o the_o mere_a visible_a now_o militant_a h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 12_o 6._o answ_n but_o be_v follow_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n v_o 17._o therefore_o visible_a i_o reply_v this_o answer_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o whereas_o protestant_n hence_o prove_v that_o at_o some_o time_n the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n this_o author_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v hide_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v so_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n that_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a or_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o as_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o howbeit_o the_o devil_n know_v where_o they_o lurk_v yet_o once_o more_o h._n t._n object_n the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v invisible_a answ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a christ_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o predestine_v there_o be_v in_o his_o floor_n both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n st._n matth._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o his_o field_n both_o corn_n and_o tare_n which_o shall_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n st._n matth._n c._n 13._o the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o their_o predestination_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v also_o these_o man_n reprobation_n i_o reply_v to_o salve_v their_o main_a tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v often_o so_o wicked_a as_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v of_o elect_a person_n only_o many_o pope_n can_v be_v term_v member_n much_o less_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o audacious_a assertion_n invent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n which_o mention_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o the_o church_n elect_v together_o with_o peter_n or_o those_o he_o write_v to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o and_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n to_o wit_n ephes_n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o can_v agree_v to_o reprobate_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v body_n his_o fullness_n to_o be_v love_v sanctify_a who_o he_o nourish_v intend_v to_o present_v without_o spot_n as_o he_o say_v there_o of_o christ_n church_n he_o that_o desire_v more_o proof_n may_v read_v dr._n john_n rainold_n his_o four_o conclusion_n where_o he_o prove_v it_o full_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n can_v mean_v otherwise_o which_o determine_v as_o h._n t._n say_v here_o art_n 1._o pag._n 30._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o for_o what_o h._n t._n say_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o predestinate_a it_o suppose_v true_a believer_n may_v be_v reprobate_a but_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v opposite_a to_o feign_v counterfeit_a or_o in_o show_v only_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v john_n 5._o 24._o &_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 36._o that_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v come_v not_o to_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v everlasting_a life_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n matth._n 3._o 12._o where_o the_o floor_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o matth._n 13._o 30._o where_o the_o field_n be_v express_o interpret_v vers_n 38._o to_o be_v the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n
be_v such_o disparity_n between_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o mystical_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argue_v as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n vital_a in_o the_o mystical_a body_n beside_o the_o head_n as_o the_o heart_n liver_n and_o lung_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o head_n itself_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o yet_o the_o be_v though_o not_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o body_n continue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n that_o have_v not_o life_n as_o hair_n and_o nail_n as_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o part_n receive_v not_o life_n from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o soul_n yet_o â—ith_v the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o the_o argument_n with_o its_o proof_n many_o way_n against_o the_o popish_a tenet_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v prove_v hence_o be_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o papist_n and_o this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o its_o unity_n but_o of_o the_o mystical_a for_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n the_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o member_n have_v spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v according_a to_o bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 10_o etc._n etc._n be_v many_o dead_a member_n secret_a infidel_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o the_o catholic_n visible_a by_o its_o unity_n but_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n 2._o this_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o h._n t._n will_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n to_o that_o head_n whence_o the_o body_n have_v its_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n which_o sure_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o similitude_n if_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n can_v evince_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o author_n for_o there_o have_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o one_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o â—ame_n faith_n continue_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o schism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n without_o heresy_n but_o only_o disorder_v distemper_n and_o disquiet_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n in_o divide_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v be_v and_o conservation_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v continue_v and_o until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v in_o vain_a do_v h._n t._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n vi_o the_o universality_n which_o matth._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 13._o luk._n 1._o 33._o john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o for_o time_n psal_n 85._o 9_o isa_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 28._o 20._o for_o place_n be_v mean_v agree_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o better_a to_o the_o protestant_n but_o h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o to_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v spread_v or_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n he_o have_v found_v it_o have_v be_v coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v convertible_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o time_n st._n matth._n 28._o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o st._n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o st._n luke_n 1._o 33._o for_o place_n psal_n 85._o 9_o isa_n 2._o 2._o st_n matth._n 28._o 20._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o argument_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o the_o major_n have_v not_o be_v true_a of_o any_o church_n existent_a in_o one_o age_n nor_o the_o minor_a true_a of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o history_n which_o relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o as_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v here_o by_o h._n t._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o israel_n only_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n indefinite_o and_o aptitudinal_o though_o not_o definite_o and_o actual_o extend_v to_o every_o nation_n for_o some_o nation_n never_o be_v actual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n by_o christ_n command_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a coexistence_n with_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n so_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o major_a as_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n catholic_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v actual_o coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v spread_v or_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n but_o it_o be_v term_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o any_o nation_n jew_n or_o gentile_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n he_o bring_v prove_v any_o other_o universality_n for_o matth._n 28._o 20._o prove_v not_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interval_n of_o time_n or_o particular_a place_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v existent_a but_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n and_o shall_v find_v his_o assistance_n while_o they_o do_v preach_v not_o that_o always_o in_o each_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n visible_a conspicuous_o to_o all_o in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v various_a gift_n till_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o every_o age_n much_o less_o so_o conspicuous_o visible_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o much_o more_o less_a in_o every_o place_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o contain_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n it_o be_v the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n not_o of_o every_o or_o any_o mere_a visible_a church_n wherein_o many_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o much_o less_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o text_n luke_n 1._o 33._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o age_n or_o time_n a_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o christ_n dominion_n shall_v never_o end_v the_o text_n psal_n 85._o 9_o isa_n 2._o 2._o be_v thus_o mean_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v all_o other_o people_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n now_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n on_o earth_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o h._n t._n add_v i_o resume_v the_o argument_n and_o make_v it_o thus_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a or_o
catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o before_o luther_n who_o live_v little_a above_o â—ixscore_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o we_o and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v any_o one_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o nation_n nor_o indeed_o any_o perfect_a communion_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n the_o major_n that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o mean_v of_o actual_a or_o aptitudinal_a universality_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n have_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v actual_o yea_o and_o aptitudinal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o peter_n and_o other_o christian_n circumcise_v their_o opinion_n and_o intention_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o church_n than_o on_o earth_n be_v or_o be_v believe_v by_o peter_n and_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o he_o act._n 11._o 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 47._o but_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o universality_n of_o faith_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n by_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a teacher_n to_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n protestant_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o have_v as_o real_o convert_v nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o teacher_n and_o have_v have_v more_o perfect_a communion_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o among_o themselves_o then_o papist_n as_o such_o have_v have_v and_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o embrace_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v or_o know_v nor_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o late_o by_o the_o italian_a faction_n devise_v to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v of_o late_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n sect_n vii_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n augustin_n be_v not_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o h._n t._n which_o he_o assert_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o h._n t._n allege_v on_o this_o article_n they_o be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o irenaem_n l._n 4._o adv_n haereses_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v these_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o have_v the_o rest_n suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o evil_a opinion_n or_o as_o renter_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o please_v themselves_o or_o again_o as_o hypocrite_n work_v for_o gain_n and_o vain_a glory_n sake_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n and_o be_v gather_v in_o every_o place_n for_o all_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v 1._o that_o h._n t._n omit_v sundry_a word_n which_o will_v have_v show_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o that_o irenaeus_n require_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v obedience_n give_v be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a succession_n of_o place_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o succession_n require_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n but_o extend_v to_o any_o place_n 3._o that_o succession_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v term_v original_a succession_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n who_o in_o any_o place_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n which_o require_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o time_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o remain_v in_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o peter_n only_o or_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o his_o chair_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v any_o way_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n in_o any_o place_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v less_o for_o h._n t._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o say_v in_o it_o only_o be_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o allege_v do_v show_v in_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o h._n t._n or_o against_o we_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o stranger_n they_o be_v maim_o recite_v augustin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o which_o be_v name_v catholic_a but_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o be_v name_v catholic_a and_o cap._n 6._o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o catholic_n church_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la validè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusa_fw-la spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n firm_o and_o large_o and_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o term_v the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o temporal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o repair_v unto_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o neither_o account_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n which_o protestant_n deny_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 152._o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o
christ_n if_o the_o term_n mother_n church_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o from_o it_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n now_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n or_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v make_v woman_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pastor_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n or_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o over_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o enquiry_n be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n talk_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v with_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n being_n catholic_a the_o mother_n of_o church_n have_v power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o of_o right_n or_o in_o possession_n such_o power_n not_o of_o right_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v art_n 7._o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o claim_n to_o it_o be_v mere_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a without_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n nor_o in_o possession_n for_o beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n neither_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o when_o unquestionable_o orthodox_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n yet_o be_v these_o thing_n grant_v to_o h._n t._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n and_o head_n be_v this_o a_o fit_a reason_n to_o term_v it_o catholic_a will_v any_o call_v a_o mother_n of_o twenty_o child_n all_o she_o twenty_o child_n will_v any_o man_n call_v julius_n caesar_n because_o dictator_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a senate_n because_o ruler_n all_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o empire_n h._n t._n his_o instance_n be_v frivolous_a though_o man_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o a_o army_n the_o captain_n general_n yet_o not_o a_o general_a man_n or_o the_o universal_a army_n and_o suitable_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n can_v he_o or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n or_o false_a h._n t._n add_v object_n you_o communicate_v not_o with_o we_o and_o many_o other_o therefore_o your_o communion_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a answ_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o universal_a communion_n require_v not_o communion_n with_o all_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o answ_n to_o catholic_a communion_n be_v requisite_a communion_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o with_o all_o particular_a sect_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o heretic_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o confession_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n although_o papist_n do_v clamorous_o term_v they_o such_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o such_o and_o therein_o show_v themselves_o successor_n to_o nero_n not_o to_o peter_n whereas_o papist_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a schismatic_n and_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a v._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a impudent_a and_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n sect_n i._o the_o deceit_n of_o h._n t._n be_v show_v in_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n and_o judicature_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n h._n t._n entitle_v his_o five_o article_n thus_o the_o church_n infallibility_n demonstrate_v and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o six_o page_n after_o p._n 70._o he_o say_v thus_o note_v here_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n this_o whole_a question_n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v who_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o arrogant_a proud_a claim_n like_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o i_o for_o what_o be_v this_o less_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a man_n often_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o its_o more_o than_o angel_n have_v job_n 4._o 18_o but_o though_o this_o author_n be_v bold_a enough_o in_o the_o title_n and_o tenet_n yet_o in_o his_o after_o note_n he_o have_v such_o subterfuge_n as_o show_v his_o despair_n of_o make_v it_o good_a and_o his_o deceitful_a mockage_n of_o his_o unwary_a reader_n for_o 1._o he_o deal_v like_o a_o sophister_n that_o after_o his_o argument_n state_n the_o question_n 2._o he_o do_v so_o shift_v off_o this_o infallibility_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o where_o to_o fix_v it_o fain_o he_o will_v fasten_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o last_o and_o hart_n more_o plain_o confess_v with_o rainold_n ch_n 7._o divis_fw-la 7._o though_o it_o behoove_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o confistory_n court_n and_o council_n yet_o whether_o he_o follow_v their_o advice_n or_o no_o his_o decree_n be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v impertinent_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n disclaim_v its_o infallibility_n but_o say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v who_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o you_o may_v perceive_v 1._o egregious_a vanity_n in_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v 3._o teach_v unanimous_o which_o be_v all_o like_a a_o sick_a man_n dream_n of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v 2._o egregious_a deceit_n in_o the_o term_n this_o church_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n propound_v and_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o
the_o chalcedon_n which_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constanâ—inople_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o his_o province_n and_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n dignity_n not_o to_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n but_o to_o custom_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n or_o constance_n which_o make_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o every_o cause_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o dissenter_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o that_o disagree_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appeal_n from_o her_o decision_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o induction_n in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v above_o by_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o argument_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v so_o oblige_v dissenter_n in_o those_o point_n nor_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o the_o french_a papist_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oâ—_n pope_n judgement_n but_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v they_o may_v and_o sometime_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n occam_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v haereticabilis_fw-la that_o be_v may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n by_o apology_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o general_a council_n father_n university_n of_o paris_n gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o french_a church_n conceive_v their_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o be_v cite_v maimedly_n by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v entire_o thus_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o any_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o one_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o term_v the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n and_o equal_o persevere_v have_v testimony_n from_o prophet_n and_o from_o apostle_n and_o from_o all_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o now_o existent_a church_n or_o after_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o as_o here_o h._n t._n themâ—_n 1._o c._n 49._o there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n so_o many_o chapter_n but_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o and_o be_v allege_v by_o h._n t._n art_n 4._o and_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o other_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n i_o find_v not_o any_o where_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o l._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o two_o chapter_n and_o in_o l._n 4._o c._n 62._o which_o i_o suspect_v by_o his_o former_a quotation_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ch_n 53._o such_o a_o disciple_n mean_v who_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n true_o spiritual_a receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n judge_v indeed_o all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o in_o several_a follow_a chapter_n set_v down_o various_a heretic_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o ch_n 62._o say_v he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o for_o all_o thing_n constant_a be_v know_v or_o manifest_a to_o he_o both_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o firm_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o truth_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o mankind_n as_o the_o father_n will_v by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o h._n t._n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v have_v corrupt_o cite_v they_o mangle_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n for_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a spiritual_a disciple_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o each_o christian_a may_v have_v and_o have_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o while_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nor_o needs_o any_o one_o judgement_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o prefat_n in_o lib._n periarch_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o and_o by_o his_o other_o citation_n as_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o origen_n art_n 4._o where_o the_o same_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v cite_v somewhat_o otherwise_o which_o be_v answer_v art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o before_n the_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n being_n hear_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o suspect_v fraud_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a and_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o succession_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n reject_v but_o in_o probability_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n profess_v at_o baptism_n which_o irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v forth_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o protestant_n do_v still_o avouch_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o word_n precedent_a show_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o adultery_n and_o the_o uncorruptednesse_n and_o chastity_n of_o
the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o visible_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o error_n of_o any_o sort_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n nor_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v not_o it_o for_o his_o mother_n nor_o be_v all_o other_o church_n say_v to_o be_v adulteress_n who_o hold_v not_o with_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o who_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o have_v it_o for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v illius_fw-la faetuâ—nascimur_fw-la illius_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ojus_fw-la animamur_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o with_o the_o same_o birth_n baptism_n or_o faith_n nourish_v by_o her_o milk_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o whoever_o be_v so_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o god_n and_o have_v not_o he_o for_o their_o father_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o word_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v by_o he_o as_o find_v epist_n 55._o in_o my_o edition_n at_o bafil_v 1558._o l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o as_o bellar._n also_o cite_v they_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 4._o which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n in_o which_o he_o will_v insinuate_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a church_n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n chair_n there_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v come_v to_o that_o church_n but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o and_o full_o set_v down_o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v throughout_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o cyprian_a have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o author_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v before_o concern_v the_o crime_n of_o some_o exclude_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o a_o false_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v for_o themselves_o by_o heretic_n they_o dare_v sail_n and_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o profane_a person_n to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n arise_v and_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v praise_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n iâ—_n which_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n do_v arise_v and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n peter_n chair_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o cyprian_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prâ—latorum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccleâ—â—ae_fw-la in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o bestow_v equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v sin_n to_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o if_o you_o â—old_a they_o to_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o have_v dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o very_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a allotment_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o unity_n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o hold_v and_o vindicate_v chief_o bishop_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v also_o bishopric_n itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a let_v no_o man_n deceive_v the_o fraternity_n with_o a_o lie_n let_v no_o man_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n with_o perfidious_a prevarication_n bishopric_n be_v one_o of_o which_o by_o each_o entire_o a_o part_n be_v hold_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cyprian_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o principal_a church_n not_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o that_o peter_n chair_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o apostle_n chair_n or_o that_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o equal_a allotment_n or_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o and_o entire_o that_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o another_o each_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n in_o the_o one_o bishopric_n but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o christ_n grant_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o that_o all_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o one_o none_o arrogate_a more_o to_o himself_o than_o another_o and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n mind_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n present_o after_o the_o word_n which_o h._n t._n cite_v where_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o sail_v to_o rome_n to_o bring_v thither_o letter_n of_o complaint_n against_o cyprian_a he_o say_v but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o their_o go_n and_o declare_v their_o make_v a_o false_a bishop_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o that_o please_v than_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o recede_v they_o know_v whither_o they_o shall_v return_v for_o sâ—â—h_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o we_o and_o it_o be_v â—qual_a alike_o and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v admit_v and_o to_o several_a pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v ascribe_v which_o each_o pastor_n shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o act_n it_o be_v meet_v very_o that_o thosâ—_n over_o who_o we_o be_v precedent_n shall_v not_o run_v about_o nor_o break_v the_o cohere_a concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o subdolous_a and_o fallacious_a rashness_n but_o there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n unless_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wretched_a person_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n settle_v in_o africa_n seem_v less_o who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n have_v damn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o many_o snare_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o word_n show_v that_o cyprian_a deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o he_o less_o thâ—n_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o person_n shall_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n but_o assert_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o thereof_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o whole_a to_o any_o one_o no_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v
wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v not_o a_o find_v out_o what_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o speak_v of_o a_o knowledge_n of_o invention_n by_o search_n into_o the_o thing_n without_o revelation_n a_o knowledge_n of_o invention_n not_o of_o discretion_n as_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o show_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o mr._n chillingworth_n so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v do_v never_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o search_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o we_o but_o that_o each_o man_n private_a reason_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o their_o write_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o one_o teacher_n say_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v true_a than_o what_o another_o say_v he_o make_v reason_n not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n but_o of_o man_n interpretation_n and_o inference_n 2_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n make_v each_o particular_a man_n reason_n or_o his_o private_a spirit_n the_o judge_n for_o himself_o he_o mean_v right_a reason_n not_o every_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v right_a reason_n must_v be_v rectify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o influx_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o against_o mr._n chillingworth_n 3._o when_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o private_a man_n reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o judge_n to_o each_o man_n he_o conceive_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v make_v know_v whence_o come_v a_o a_o speculative_a notional_a knowledge_n upon_o which_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n follow_v but_o he_o assert_v not_o right_a reason_n rectify_v by_o common_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o understand_v only_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n worth_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o believe_v above_o any_o other_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o beget_v a_o affective_a practical_a knowledge_n which_o beget_v faith_n of_o adherence_n of_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 10._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n assertion_n right_o understand_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n contradictory_n to_o these_o speech_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o his_o invention_n the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v each_o man_n private_a reason_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o scripture_n and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v fiducial_o and_o elective_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o without_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v or_o indwell_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o person_n may_v by_o his_o private_a reason_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o upon_o credible_a motive_n with_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o though_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o spetial_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n yet_o in_o work_v faith_n god_n use_v man_n reason_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o h._n t._n say_v here_o p._n 77._o the_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n yet_o ourselves_o do_v think_v good_a thing_n and_o by_o reason_n rectify_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n which_o our_o reason_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o we_o assent_n to_o and_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v but_o say_v h._n t._n second_o because_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o reject_v for_o their_o seem_a consonancy_n or_o repugnance_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o the_o immediate_a motive_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o the_o high_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o captivate_v and_o even_o renounce_v private_a reason_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o reason_n command_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o and_o have_v count_v it_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o to_o suggest_v it_o as_o h._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v to_o any_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o provide_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n of_o it_o but_o either_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o probable_a and_o credible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a h._n t._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o prelate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o till_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n assertion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v h._n t._n add_v three_o because_o if_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v both_o to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n how_o damnable_a soever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v unaswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n set_v aside_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o who_o can_v prove_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n against_o the_o arian_n that_o a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n such_o as_o god_n be_v can_v beget_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o himself_o without_o a_o mother_n or_o against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o trinitarian_n that_o the_o same_o indivisible_a essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o against_o nestor_n and_o eutiche_n that_o one_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o two_o different_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_a fundamental_o in_o christianity_n in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o private_a reason_n must_v either_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v captivate_v to_o faith_n or_o become_v atheism_n i_o reply_v i_o conceive_v mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o private_a reason_n must_v bend_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v captivate_v to_o faith_n in_o point_n reveal_v though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v how_o thing_n reveal_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o his_o assertion_n hold_v that_o each_o one_o private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v that_o these_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o right_a reason_n know_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o present_a or_o late_o church_n authority_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n though_o term_v apostolical_a and_o those_o tenant_n which_o a_o private_a man_n reason_n find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o or_o former_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n shall_v judge_v they_o heresy_n and_o the_o nicene_n or_o any_o other_o council_n condemn_v they_o yet_o be_v that_o person_n to_o hold_v they_o as_o truth_n provide_v he_o do_v use_v his_o reason_n aright_o
any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o bennet_n francis_n dominick_n bruno_n ignatius_n and_o such_o like_a hypocrite_n by_o follow_v who_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o judge_v they_o forsake_v christ_n then_o by_o adhere_v to_o their_o rule_n to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o more_o malicious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o friar_n monk_n nun_n and_o especial_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o author_n of_o more_o bloody_a war_n massacre_n cruel_a persecution_n treason_n murder_n and_o other_o hellish_a villainy_n then_o ever_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n beside_o be_v guilty_a of_o since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v any_o man_n of_o such_o a_o sottish_a spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n have_v relinquish_v the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v christ_n the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v what_o goodly_a structure_n they_o live_v in_o what_o full_a table_n they_o have_v what_o great_a revenue_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o will_v any_o man_n that_o view_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o abbey_n nunnery_n priory_n and_o other_o house_n which_o they_o term_v religious_a here_o in_o england_n that_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o revenue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o speed_v chronicle_n judge_v these_o relinquish_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o castille_n the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr flech_n in_o france_n with_o innumerable_a more_o in_o those_o country_n and_o in_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n cottage_n for_o poor_a almesman_n what_o a_o arrant_a gullery_n and_o cheat_n be_v this_o of_o this_o frontless_a scribbler_n to_o persuade_v english_a people_n that_o their_o votary_n have_v relinquish_v all_o riches_n when_o they_o possess_v revenue_n in_o some_o country_n equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n fair_a palace_n full_a table_n good_a clothing_n great_a attendance_n large_a command_n of_o tenant_n with_o furniture_n and_o provision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n commodious_a for_o this_o life_n in_o their_o convent_v and_o to_o say_v they_o serve_v christ_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o monk_n serve_v none_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v true_a to_o none_o but_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n king_n who_o may_v perhaps_o in_o time_n find_v they_o as_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n what_o a_o monstrous_a fiction_n be_v it_o their_o vow_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a poverty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a poverty_n indeed_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sinful_a god_n no_o where_o direct_a man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o estate_n but_o to_o use_v they_o john_n 10_o 41._o yea_o christ_n himself_o at_o some_o time_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v miracle_n matth._n 13_o 58._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v defective_a therein_o luk._n 9_o 40_o 41._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v some_o wonder_n which_o be_v lie_v wonder_n 7_o that_o these_o be_v so_o like_o true_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n 8._o that_o the_o lord_n permit_v these_o to_o be_v for_o trial_n of_o man_n 9_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o heed_n whereto_o these_o miracle_n tend_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o make_v show_v of_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n express_a command_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v true_a teacher_n and_o true_a church_n except_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o great_a frequent_a open_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v for_o i_o count_v that_o speech_n of_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o impious_a that_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whether_o any_o miracle_n be_v true_a which_o if_o true_a till_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n vii_o the_o popish_a pretend_a miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n but_o h._n t._n take_v his_o major_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n sufficient_o prove_v proceed_v thus_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o ensue_a undeniable_a testimony_n first_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n have_v cease_v ever_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n because_o they_o and_o their_o sectmaster_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o a_o sure_a conviction_n that_o they_o want_v this_o mark_n answ_n 1._o protestant's_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o such_o frequent_a work_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o this_o author_n allege_v say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o no_o more_o have_v the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v do_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o sectary_n as_o he_o term_v we_o since_o sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o if_o papist_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n sure_o they_o will_v do_v they_o open_o to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v their_o pope_n and_o church_n infallibility_n of_o which_o sure_o we_o be_v all_o such_o infidel_n as_o that_o without_o miracle_n do_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o vicarship_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o cheat_v foolish_a papist_n with_o counterfeit_a trick_n as_o of_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n garnets_n straw_n and_o such_o like_a device_n then_o to_o let_v any_o understand_a protestant_n have_v any_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o will_v discover_v their_o knavery_n but_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o second_o history_n as_o well_o of_o enemy_n as_o friend_n have_v record_v many_o famous_a miracle_n in_o all_o age_n wrought_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n although_o protestant_n such_o be_v evidence_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v record_v many_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o catholic_n in_o their_o 13._o c._n of_o every_o century_n for_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n st._n francis_n of_o assisium_n fifteen_o day_n before_o his_o death_n have_v wound_n fresh_o bleed_v in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o by_o miracle_n mat._n paris_n p._n 319._o one_o paul_n form_n have_v steal_v two_o consecrate_v host_n out_o of_o a_o church_n sell_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n stab_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n manifest_v thyself_o whereupon_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o which_o fact_n thirty_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o knoblock_n in_o brandenburg_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o marquisate_n this_o be_v record_v by_o pontianus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o memorable_a thing_n and_o by_o john_n mandevil_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la p._n 87._o as_o also_o by_o osiander_n epist_n 116._o p._n 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n have_v indeed_o in_o their_o several_a century_n one_o chapter_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o various_a construction_n few_o of_o they_o do_v by_o man_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o religion_n doctrine_n or_o church_n and_o few_o yet_o of_o any_o certain_a credit_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v as_o wrought_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o roman_a or_o proper_o so_o call_v however_o there_o be_v some_o relate_v as_o do_v by_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n
who_o be_v more_o just_o to_o be_v account_v protestant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v then_o papist_n who_o they_o false_o call_v catholic_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o socrates_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 17._o mention_n a_o miracle_n of_o paul_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n and_o augustin_n tract_n 13._o on_o john_n and_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o deny_v not_o that_o the_o donatist_n allege_v miracle_n and_o he_o call_v they_o by_o contempt_n mirabiliarios_fw-la and_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarm_n confess_v the_o notis_fw-la eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o 4._o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o do_v by_o person_n that_o hold_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n 5._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v of_o none_o or_o very_o small_a credit_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v himself_o judge_v by_o romanist_n to_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a of_o tale_n those_o dialogue_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o in_o which_o be_v relate_v some_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n rely_v on_o be_v either_o none_o of_o he_o or_o show_v too_o much_o credulity_n in_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a foppery_n as_o even_o discreet_a papist_n themselves_o have_v discredit_v dr._n rainold_n conf._n with_o hart_n ch_n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o allege_v canus_n as_o in_o general_a except_v against_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n even_o by_o grave_n ancient_a learned_a holy_a father_n loc_n theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o and_o particular_o against_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n and_o the_o very_a portesse_n as_o have_v uncertain_a forge_a false_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o they_o about_o francis_n and_o dominick_n and_o he_o show_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n with_o he_o condemn_v many_o false_a story_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o roman_a portess_n if_o espencaeus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o digress_v 21._o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o two_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o this_o author_n have_v choose_v for_o instance_n have_v nothing_o like_o divine_a miracle_n or_o truth_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o even_o adversary_n confess_v they_o these_o be_v thing_n only_o in_o private_a so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o device_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o sight_n or_o may_v be_v fancy_v to_o be_v so_o by_o some_o dote_a person_n or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o conceive_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n by_o seem_a wonder_n apparition_n vision_n prophecy_n satan_n promote_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_n of_o relic_n by_o which_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n grow_v among_o christian_n about_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o nicenâ—_n synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o wound_n of_o francis_n shall_v appear_v fifteen_o day_n afore_o death_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v likely_o cover_v and_o not_o after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v naked_a they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o time_n afore_o death_n more_o convenient_a for_o the_o imposture_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o tale_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o steal_v two_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o little_a water_n cake_n or_o that_o a_o jew_n shall_v buy_v one_o or_o do_v such_o a_o act_n before_o witness_n which_o will_v bring_v so_o much_o evil_n on_o he_o the_o thing_n seem_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o devise_a tale_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n usual_a for_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v their_o good_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o templar_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n to_o burn_v thirty_o eight_o for_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o much_o less_o to_o banish_v all_o jew_n thence_o and_o why_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o paul_n form_n either_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o meeâ—_n fiction_n like_o one_o of_o those_o in_o sir_n john_n mandevil_n travail_n or_o else_o a_o device_n to_o stiâ—_n up_o rage_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v prey_v on_o their_o good_n 6._o be_v it_o yield_v as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o these_o relation_n yet_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v be_v that_o god_n will_v vindicate_v francis_n from_o some_o ill_a opinion_n or_o report_n of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v extol_v as_o horatius_n turselin_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a epigram_n do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v comparable_a with_o christ_n or_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n or_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v nor_o if_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v true_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v thereby_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v more_o just_o answer_v concern_v iâ—_n than_o bellarmin_n do_v concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o novatian_a faith_n but_o catholic_n baptism_n so_o the_o other_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n h._n t._n add_v notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n i_o will_v also_o all_o some_o father_n of_o who_o relation_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n which_o want_v miracle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n or_o church_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o church_n that_o which_o cyprian_n and_o optatus_n relate_v if_o true_a do_v only_o vindicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o contempt_n that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o only_o a_o report_n of_o which_o good_a man_n be_v sometime_o too_o credulous_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o if_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o own_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o age_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n concern_v the_o relic_n of_o babylas_n for_o his_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v prove_v against_o infidel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v vain_a thing_n which_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a then_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o of_o ambrose_n concern_v his_o brother_n satyrus_n prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a since_o satyrus_n adore_v not_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o from_o drown_v be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o that_o accident_n approve_v his_o superstition_n though_o he_o may_v reward_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n what_o augustin_n l._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o write_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o undoubted_a since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v relate_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o or_o more_o not_o very_o judicious_a who_o may_v enlarge_v thing_n beyond_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o read_v the_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v press_v in_o conscience_n to_o divulge_v they_o as_o there_o augustin_n say_v be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v so_o much_o for_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v by_o medicine_n work_v beyond_o expectation_n though_o attribute_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o
use_v some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cure_v that_o of_o the_o heal_n of_o two_o cappadocian_o have_v too_o much_o suspicion_n of_o counterfeit_v and_o augustin_n himself_o though_o he_o relate_v something_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o make_v none_o of_o they_o like_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o open_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o mouth_n who_o call_v for_o miracle_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o evident_a proof_n of_o religion_n use_v this_o very_a preface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n why_o say_v they_o be_v not_o those_o miracle_n now_o do_v which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v do_v i_o may_v say_v indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v for_o this_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v whosoever_o as_o yet_o seek_v after_o prodigy_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a prodigy_n who_o the_o world_n believe_v believe_v not_o but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o augustin_n in_o that_o place_n certain_z it_o be_v that_o augustin_n ch_n 9_o 10._o use_v they_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o stephen_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o in_o their_o death_n give_v testimony_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o they_o sect_n viii_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o solve_v by_o h._n t._n but_o h._n t._n take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n thus_o ob._n miracle_n have_v cease_v ever_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n answ_n you_o contradict_v the_o plain_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n without_o limitation_n as_o also_o the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o christendom_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o objection_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n frame_v it_o but_o that_o so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a work_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o doctrine_n without_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n have_v cease_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o itself_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o the_o contradictory_n to_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o christ_n promise_n or_o the_o church_n record_n for_o 1._o the_o promise_n john_n 14._o 10._o mark_n 16._o 17._o be_v indefinite_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o time_n and_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v true_a in_o a_o contingent_a matter_n if_o verify_v but_o of_o some_o at_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v true_a of_o some_o believer_n only_o and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o promise_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n 2._o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o age_n after_o that_o for_o however_o some_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v yet_o not_o great_a than_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v promise_v john_n 14._o 10._o nor_o be_v the_o speak_n with_o new_a tongue_n which_o be_v promise_v mark_n 16._o 17._o in_o any_o age_n but_o that_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v 3._o these_o promise_n be_v as_o much_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o other_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a but_o now_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n with_o such_o a_o limitation_n as_o may_v make_v the_o proposition_n true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o point_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n who_o believe_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n as_o for_o the_o record_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o of_o any_o certainty_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o legend_n but_o also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n fabulous_a thing_n have_v creep_v so_o that_o by_o say_v miracle_n be_v altogether_o now_o cease_v or_o else_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o be_v unfit_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v no_o contradict_v christ_n promise_n or_o any_o good_a record_n of_o christendom_n h._n t._n add_v object_n sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o unnecessary_a answ_n no_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o very_o much_o confirm_v the_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n they_o excellent_o demonstrate_v his_o omnipotence_n and_o there_o be_v many_o disbeliever_n still_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n i_o reply_v that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o other_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o just_o urge_v by_o protestant_n that_o to_o believer_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n be_v unnecessary_a now_o the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n be_v quite_o from_o the_o point_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o end_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n since_o god_n do_v by_o his_o ordinary_a provision_n either_o of_o teacher_n or_o christian_a prince_n show_v his_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o act_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n demonstrate_v his_o omnipotence_n nor_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o sign_n have_v he_o show_v so_o much_o his_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o protect_v of_o they_o as_o his_o care_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o disbeliever_n still_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o if_o god_n do_v see_v it_o good_a it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a hang_v if_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o indian_n moor_n tartar_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v of_o francis_n xavier_n his_o miracle_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n though_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_fw-la relect_a 5._o sect._n 2._o and_o josephus_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la indorum_fw-la salute_v cap._n 4._o 12_o blab_v out_o that_o which_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o relation_n be_v but_o feign_v thing_n tend_v to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o any_o person_n of_o credit_n who_o have_v trade_v or_o travel_v into_o those_o part_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n never_o intend_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o till_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v disbeliever_n we_o must_v be_v disbeliever_n still_o know_v this_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a miracle_n in_o show_n do_v by_o pope_n or_o friar_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o without_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o any_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o
infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o eye-witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a how_o fallible_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v in_o their_o particular_n but_o there_o be_v world_n of_o eye-witness_n and_o hand-witness_n and_o tongue-witness_n and_o nose-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o father_n and_o son_n who_o all_o unanimous_o concur_v discern_v and_o say_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v hear_v taste_v smell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n therefore_o the_o report_n that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n or_o consecrate_a host_n and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a so_o inconsistent_a be_v this_o author_n saying_n in_o one_o place_n with_o that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o as_o indeed_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v self-repugnant_a sect_n iii_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o a_o three_o argument_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o then_o be_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n for_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o age_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o this_o time_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o to_o make_v she_o deliver_v more_o for_o faith_n than_o she_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v either_o have_v forget_v what_o she_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o her_o infancy_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o a_o world_n of_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v so_o far_o break_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorious_a lie_n to_o damn_v herself_o and_o posterity_n by_o say_v she_o have_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n for_o faith_n which_o in_o she_o own_o conscience_n she_o know_v she_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a even_o as_o impossible_a as_o for_o man_n not_o to_o be_v man_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o these_o do_v you_o phil._n 4._o so_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commend_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v it_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o position_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a oral_a tradition_n not_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o include_v in_o it_o since_o some_o in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n may_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o for_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v after_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o report_n of_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n as_o from_o john_n and_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v mistake_v or_o forget_v not_o deliver_v all_o truth_n yea_o may_v err_v and_o so_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n tradition_n unwritten_a prove_v rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o from_o father_n to_o son_n without_o alteration_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v nevertheless_o since_o this_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n distinct_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o omit_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o though_o some_o of_o they_o yield_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o god_n command_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v mark_v 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o chiliast_n about_o easter_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o deliver_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o age_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o and_o after-age_n corruption_n do_v come_v in_o which_o be_v take_v for_o universal_a tradition_n as_o in_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n which_o augustine_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o the_o trent_n council_n condemn_v it_o and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v now_o take_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o worship_n of_o image_n pray_v to_o saint_n not_o allow_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o h._n t._n i_o say_v 1._o the_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n 2._o error_n may_v be_v traduce_v as_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o from_o they_o 3._o the_o church_n deliver_v not_o doctrine_n but_o the_o teacher_n in_o they_o whereof_o many_o sometime_o be_v hypocrite_n sometime_o weak_a in_o understanding_n all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n passion_n forgetfulness_n inadvertency_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a may_v against_o their_o conscience_n deliver_v error_n sure_o if_o polycarpus_n a_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o age_n polycrates_n and_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o same_o age_n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o the_o next_o contradict_v each_o other_o about_o tradition_n no_o marvel_n late_a and_o inferior_a teacher_n such_o as_o papias_n a_o credulous_a man_n and_o other_o mistake_v about_o they_o and_o the_o after_o church_n follow_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n easy_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o paul_n have_v evident_o teach_v they_o by_o harken_v to_o seducer_n as_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 1._o though_o the_o
believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n st._n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o therefore_o st._n john_n gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n for_o st._n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o have_v life_n he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v write_v or_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o cause_n in_o part_n thus_o christ_n promise_v beatitude_n to_o every_o single_a christian_a virtue_n st._n matthew_n 5._o and_o st._n paul_n salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 10._o 4_o 9_o 10._o yet_o more_o than_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o reply_v he_o that_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v life_n do_v inculcate_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a so_o far_o as_o writing_n or_o reveal_n be_v requisite_a to_o these_o end_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o vain_a attempt_n frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la assequitur_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a which_o attain_v not_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v vain_o do_v even_o deliberate_o which_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v foreknow_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o therefore_o h._n t._n must_v either_o yield_v st._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v say_v and_o procure_v life_n or_o else_o john_n to_o have_v be_v imprudent_a to_o intend_v and_o attempt_v it_o by_o write_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n till_o he_o can_v avoid_v these_o absurdity_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n omit_v by_o john_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n without_o they_o and_o though_o he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v write_v yet_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v write_v be_v for_o belief_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a thereto_o and_o though_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o he_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o have_v life_n without_o they_o as_o for_o the_o ascribe_v beatitude_n and_o salvation_n to_o each_o single_a christian_a virtue_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o beatitude_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o beatitude_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o matth._n 5._o 5._o the_o reason_n do_v import_v or_o else_o because_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v connex_v or_o comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v name_v and_o thus_o this_o objection_n be_v vindicate_v the_o next_o be_v object_n st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v write_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v act._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o gospel_n answ_n he_o write_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n i_o grant_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o all_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v i_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n remain_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o few_o of_o which_o instruction_n be_v mention_v by_o st._n luke_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o gospel_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o according_a to_o that_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o st._n john_n 16._o 12_o 13_o 14._o add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v and_o do_v shall_v be_v write_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n st._n john_n cap._n 21._o vers_fw-la last_o therefore_o your_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o that_o say_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v i_o reply_v i_o grant_v the_o say_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o write_v all_o absolute_o without_o limitation_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o argument_n so_o frame_v as_o if_o he_o do_v but_o thus_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o these_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o luke_n gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o romanist_n say_v that_o thing_n of_o mere_a belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holiday_n creed_n and_o service_n of_o their_o church_n and_o h._n t._n himself_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n pag._n 118._o say_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v sensible_a and_o visible_a by_o external_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v only_o the_o principal_a passage_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n beside_o which_o many_o more_o practical_a point_n and_o all_o fundamental_a gospel-truth_n be_v deliver_v therein_o therefore_o even_o by_o their_o own_o grant_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v certain_a their_o intent_n especial_o of_o john_n be_v to_o write_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o such_o sermon_n as_o tend_v to_o rectify_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v instruct_v they_o for_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n or_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n oral_a unwritten_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o that_o without_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o than_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n mention_v john_n 16._o 12_o 13_o 14._o &_o 21._o vers_fw-la last_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o infringe_v by_o these_o exception_n i_o add_v that_o h._n t._n say_v not_o true_a that_o luke_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luke_n 2._o 33._o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n of_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o act_v 2._o 33._o be_v express_o term_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v down_o sect_n viii_o h._n t._n solve_v not_o the_o objection_n from_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n h._n t._n proceed_v object_n at_o least_o the_o whole_a bible_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o plain_o therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n answ_n i_o deny_v both_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n the_o three_o creed_n be_v not_o there_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o prohibit_v polygamy_n or_o rebaptisation_n nor_o express_o affirm_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o son_n consubstantiality_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o for_o the_o
in_o write_v and_o print_v their_o statute_n record_n deed_n will_n history_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o safe_o preserve_v as_o know_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o corrupt_v person_n understanding_n memory_n report_n life_n and_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v mutable_a and_o liable_a to_o innumerable_a casualty_n yea_o hereby_o god_n himself_o be_v condemn_v of_o imprudence_n in_o cause_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o write_v book_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o give_v john_n express_v charge_n to_o write_v revel_v 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o inspire_v of_o god_n direct_v to_o it_o john_n 5._o 39_o praise_v the_o search_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 11._o make_v it_o a_o person_n excellency_n to_o be_v mighty_a in_o it_o act_n 18._o 24._o useful_a to_o convince_v in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 28._o wit_n not_o print_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 15._o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o ezra_n nehem._n 8._o the_o have_v of_o ready_a scribe_n count_v a_o happiness_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o man_n more_o credit_n eye_n than_o ear_n do_v not_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o time_n for_o want_n of_o book_n be_v not_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n since_o christ_n count_v unhappy_a for_o want_v of_o learned_a writer_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o come_v into_o the_o west_n by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o that_o they_o spoil_v library_n be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n be_v renown_v that_o he_o store_v the_o library_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n with_o book_n do_v not_o we_o count_v they_o great_a benefactor_n who_o build_v and_o preserve_v library_n be_v not_o therefore_o student_n encourage_v and_o they_o that_o search_v library_n the_o man_n that_o discover_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o since_o better_v preserve_v by_o oral_a tradition_n than_o by_o moses_n write_v be_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n better_o preserve_v thereby_o than_o these_o war_n by_o homer_n poem_n or_o the_o british_a antiquity_n by_o the_o song_n of_o bard_n than_o by_o julius_n caesar_n commentary_n tacitus_n and_o other_o historian_n write_n how_o quick_o be_v man_n apt_a to_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v saying_n appear_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 26._o 62._o john_n 21_o 23._o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v of_o papias_n lib._n 3._o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 35._o of_o his_o deliver_v divers_a fabulous_a thing_n receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n through_o his_o simplicity_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o afia_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 39_o and_o innumerable_a other_o instance_n prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v this_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o outface_v plain_a truth_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o book_n be_v a_o more_o safe_a and_o infallible_a way_n or_o rule_n than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o his_o own_o print_v his_o book_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o why_o do_v he_o write_v but_o for_o more_o sure_a convey_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o mind_n yea_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v true_o retort_v on_o himself_o oral_a report_n be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n than_o book_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o report_n be_v utter_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n scarce_o any_o two_o interpreter_n agree_v but_o all_o pretend_v one_o to_o mend_v the_o other_o beside_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o expression_n and_o relatour_n one_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o as_o mark_v 14_o 56_o 59_o with_o the_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n or_o witness_n word_n if_o captious_o wrest_v or_o literal_o insist_v on_o who_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o write_v also_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o uncorrupted_a those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o tongue_n we_o have_v not_o or_o who_o can_v convince_v that_o any_o one_o oral_a tradition_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n insist_v only_o on_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o reporter_n all_o which_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v man_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v true_a book_n be_v subject_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n yet_o not_o to_o so_o many_o as_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o casualty_n be_v better_o prevent_v by_o write_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o than_o by_o report_n which_o vary_v fama_fw-la tam_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quam_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la and_o as_o the_o enemy_n malice_n have_v be_v great_a in_o seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o bibles_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_a in_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o genuine_a writing_n and_o mean_v even_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o copy_n that_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o one_o may_v be_v mend_v in_o another_o by_o order_v variety_n of_o translation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o make_v tractate_v and_o commentary_n on_o they_o all_o christian_n till_o the_o late_a faction_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a papal_a tyranny_n deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o translate_n and_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o leave_n and_o begin_v to_o punish_v in_o their_o inquisition_n the_o have_v they_o reverence_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n however_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n be_v neglect_v yea_o traditour_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v most_o infamous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 3._o they_o be_v false_o cite_v and_o mere_o impertinent_a to_o h._n it_o be_v purpose_n have_v say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v expound_v four_o way_n according_a to_o the_o history_n aetiology_n analogy_n allegory_n he_o than_o add_v think_v i_o not_o a_o fool_n use_v greek_a name_n first_o because_o i_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o dare_v i_o intimate_v to_o thou_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o certain_a term_n use_v by_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o romanist_n and_o among_o they_o on_o h._n t._n nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o impudent_o say_v by_o they_o the_o manichee_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o mild_o more_o careless_o and_o weak_o than_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o can_v convince_v it_o by_o any_o copy_n extant_a in_o so_o fresh_a a_o memory_n but_o h._n t._n in_o his_o sottish_a vein_n add_v as_o to_o your_o difficulty_n of_o speculative_a point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v sensible_a and_o visible_a by_o the_o external_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o all_o sacred_a place_n the_o passion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n by_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n thus_o second_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o much_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a rule_n for_o conserve_n reveal_v verity_n than_o book_n or_o dead_a letter_n which_o can_v explicate_v
all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o minister_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o oral_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n you_o dance_v in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n no_o we_o go_v on_o by_o a_o right_a rule_n towards_o heaven_n we_o prove_v indeed_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n when_o we_o bring_v scripture_n for_o either_o we_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o do_v h_n t._n in_o his_o title-page_n pretend_v demonstration_n of_o his_o false_o call_v catholic_n religion_n by_o tent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o principal_o rely_v on_o for_o his_o demonstration_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n which_o oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n call_v catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o what_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n define_v into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v no_o marvel_n than_o they_o decline_v scripture_n or_o if_o they_o use_v it_o do_v it_o only_o because_o of_o protestant_n importunity_n not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o so_o sure_a h._n t._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o religion_n out_o of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o other_o papist_n will_v stick_v to_o this_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n but_o only_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v for_o its_o bottom_n foundation_n the_o pope_n determination_n and_o so_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o his_o credit_n which_o sure_o can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o in_o fine_a do_v make_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v he_o their_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v other_o romanist_n will_v disow_v this_o resolution_n of_o h._n t._n and_o seek_v other_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n and_o herein_o they_o go_v divers_a way_n dr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o divine_a faith_n chap._n 9_o reject_v the_o common_a way_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o when_o he_o have_v urge_v this_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n that_o what_o all_o say_v and_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v must_v be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o mossiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_o know_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o chillingworth_n universal_a tradition_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o thence_o which_o if_o papist_n do_v relinquish_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n resolution_n whether_o they_o be_v with_o scripture_n or_o without_o they_o do_v express_o declare_v themselves_o papist_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o christian_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o h._n t._n and_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n he_o here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o other_o who_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n though_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a ix_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v ill_o charge_v on_o protestant_n protestant_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n sect_n i_o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o right_a h._n t._n entitle_v his_o nine_o article_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o begin_v thus_o nothing_o entrench_v more_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o shall_v here_o brief_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a therewith_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o government_n be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o most_o sectary_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o answ_n i_o think_v infidelity_n do_v more_o entrench_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o author_n be_v own_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o own_v the_o pope_n or_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o pope_n liberius_n or_o a_o monothelite_n as_o pope_n honorius_n and_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n too_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o show_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o separation_n from_o who_o doctrine_n make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n from_o which_o make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o separation_n in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o other_o act_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v wilful_a when_o not_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v wilful_a nor_o do_v this_o definition_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o tenet_n who_o acquit_v many_o from_o heresy_n who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o define_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o popish_a french_a church_n be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n yet_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o be_v this_o definition_n at_o all_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v as_o grant_v though_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o also_o by_o other_o writer_n elder_a and_o late_a and_o those_o opinion_n term_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n in_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v her_o government_n what_o separation_n of_o heart_n or_o outward_a
subject_a which_o if_o so_o mean_v the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a if_o mean_v as_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o each_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n entire_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o speech_n be_v good_a but_o not_o against_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr symb._n fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la catech._n cap._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o number_n of_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n nor_o will_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n none_o of_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v these_o word_n in_o augustine_n second_o exposition_n on_o psalm_n 21._o with_o we_o 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v secure_a or_o safe_a no_o man_n move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o against_o protestant_n but_o against_o papist_n who_o move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o uncharitable_o damn_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n therein_o follow_v the_o donatist_n who_o austin_n there_o condemn_v who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n which_o do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o what_o shall_v determine_v controversy_n between_o we_o they_o say_v the_o church_n when_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n in_o these_o word_n the_o testament_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o show_v be_v come_v out_o of_o any_o hole_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thief_n will_v take_v it_o away_o i_o know_v not_o what_o persecutor_n will_v burn_v it_o whencesoever_o it_o be_v bring_v let_v it_o be_v read_v why_o strive_v thou_o we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v the_o father_n die_v not_o without_o a_o will_n he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o so_o long_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o will_v be_v public_o produce_v and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a all_o be_v silent_a that_o the_o table_n may_v be_v open_v and_o recite_v the_o judge_n hear_v within_o the_o advocate_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n make_v silence_n all_o the_o people_n be_v suspend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o perceive_v it_o in_o the_o tomb_n may_v be_v read_v he_o lie_v without_o sense_n in_o the_o monument_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n contradict_v open_v let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o will._n he_o that_o make_v the_o will_n live_v for_o ever_o hear_v our_o voice_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o contend_v where_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v find_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o austin_n against_o donatist_n and_o may_v right_o be_v apply_v to_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o horrible_a schism_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o try_v who_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n will_n but_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o under_o that_o pretence_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v as_o great_a and_o better_a portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la emeriti_fw-la be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v nothing_o to_o protestant_n who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 48._o concern_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n protestant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o other_o christian_n though_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o be_v most_o like_a the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v with_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o hilary_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o read_v as_o if_o testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v sect_n iv._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o objection_n acquit_v protestant_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v papist_n it_o follow_v in_o h._n t._n objection_n solve_v object_n we_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n answ_n yea_o from_o her_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n cont_n petil._n add_v no_o nor_o with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v error_n and_o sin_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o impudent_o say_v against_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n and_o i_o reply_v by_o retort_v augustine_n word_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n particular_o you_o english_a recusant_n papist_n h._n t._n and_o the_o rest_n be_v manifest_a schismatic_n for_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o protestant_n under_o other_o name_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o a._n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o france_n bohemia_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n hussites_n picard_n wiclevist_n lollard_n and_o such_o like_a h._n t._n add_v object_n we_o refuse_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n innovation_n and_o superstition_n answ_n you_o slander_n her_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o than_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n do_v the_o church_n perish_v say_v st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o protestant_n if_o she_o do_v not_o what_o madness_n move_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o she_o on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la cap_n 7._o and_o again_o we_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o martin_n luther_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n do_v it_o epist_n 48._o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o separation_n make_v before_o the_o
draw_n of_o the_o net_n on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n parmen_fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o scold_v trick_n to_o say_v we_o slander_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o every_o soul_n even_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fail_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o judge_v christian_n for_o not_o observe_v difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v as_o papist_n now_o do_v worship_v the_o creature_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o with_o sundry_a more_o in_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a himself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o disavow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o other_o thing_n now_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o before_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n term_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n sacrilegious_a augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o account_v his_o word_n below_o scripture-canon_n yet_o his_o speech_n touch_v not_o we_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n on_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v impose_v on_o condition_n of_o acknowledge_v such_o error_n and_o practise_v such_o idolatry_n as_o be_v damnable_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o remnant_n of_o persecute_a saint_n we_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v abouâ—_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o i_o judge_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n to_o say_v any_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n or_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o count_v such_o speech_n whoever_o father_n or_o prelate_n he_o be_v that_o use_v they_o no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n and_o much_o more_o to_o call_v bishop_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o term_v they_o the_o church_n also_o and_o our_o mother_n nor_o need_v we_o allege_v a_o church_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o allege_v that_o we_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o â—berians_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o â—_o captive_n maid_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o before_o and_o the_o indian_n by_o â—rumentius_fw-la without_o a_o church_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n neither_o do_v luther_n nor_o tyndal_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v expel_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o devilish_a pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n english_a and_o other_o nation_n if_o augustine_n mean_v simple_o that_o all_o separation_n make_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n practice_n act_v 18._o 9_o god_n command_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 8._o revel_v 18._o 4._o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n pâ—rmen_fw-la cap._n 21._o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o associate_v with_o other_o when_o he_o can_v have_v society_n with_o they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o separation_n as_o the_o donatist_n make_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o touch_v not_o we_o who_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o romanist_n because_o some_o evil_a man_n be_v tolerate_v but_o because_o error_n idolatry_n and_o other_o evil_n be_v urge_v on_o we_o by_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o tyranny_n that_o without_o yield_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o banishment_n or_o burn_v once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n we_o do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n answ_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n universality_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n universal_a or_o catholic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v particular_a take_v it_o in_o which_o acception_n you_o will_v your_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v in_o her_o particular_a he_o consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a i_o reply_v neither_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n nor_o as_o it_o note_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o term_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o nonsense_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v show_v before_o art_n 5._o sect._n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o either_o sense_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o many_o protestant_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o luther_n separate_v but_o call_v it_o a_o antichristian_a and_o malignant_a church_n and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v yet_o not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o predominant_a part_n but_o of_o the_o latent_fw-la conceive_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o those_o error_n and_o evil_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o or_o avouch_v by_o they_o though_o live_v among_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v pardon_n as_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n retain_v the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o attribute_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o few_o fundamental_a article_n which_o they_o hold_v who_o be_v in_o it_o though_o very_o unsound_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o which_o make_v the_o church_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n unfit_a for_o converse_v and_o communion_n with_o who_o though_o they_o may_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o expectation_n of_o their_o repentance_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o rome_n be_v find_v uâ—câ—rable_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o sky_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n separte_v from_o the_o whole_a there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n partial_a not_o total_a privative_a not_o positive_a out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n in_o heat_n not_o in_o heart_n as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n temporary_a not_o perpetual_a in_o prudence_n though_o not_o out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n necessary_a not_o voluntary_a just_a and_o not_o rash_a without_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o persecution_n of_o those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o many_o of_o these_o sort_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v from_o
of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n infallibility_n 88_o 4._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14_o 26._o john_n 16._o 13._o act_n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o 90_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o meaning_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n 93_o 6._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o judicature_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n word_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o august_n contr_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v for_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o against_o it_o 97_o 7._o the_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v good_a against_o his_o answer_n 106_o 8._o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n 124_o article_n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n 131_o sect._n 1._o the_o text_n bring_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a ibid._n 2._o the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n prove_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 132_o 3._o the_o imagine_a holiness_n of_o benedict_n augustine_n francis_n dominick_n prove_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n 134_o 4._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 136_o 5._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romanist_n show_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n will-worship_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n 139_o 6._o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 143_o 7._o the_o popish_a pretend_a miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 144_o 8._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o solve_v by_o h._n t._n 147_o article_n vii_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o h._n t._n 151_o sect._n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v nor_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o successor_n ibid._n 2._o from_o be_v the_o foundation_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 16_o 17._o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 152_o 3._o the_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o prove_v not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a success_n in_o his_o preach_v 156_o 4._o john_n 21._o 16_o 17_o 18._o prove_v not_o peter_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 159_o 5._o peter_n charge_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o his_o priority_n of_o nomination_n prove_v not_o his_o supremacy_n 161_o 6._o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n 164_o 7._o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 165_o 8._o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 19_o 11._o act_n 25._o 10_o 11._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o overthrow_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n 169_o 9_o cyprian_a hierome_n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n chalcedon_n nice_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 176_o 10._o of_o the_o emperor_n call_v council_n pope_n joan_n papist_n kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 18â—_n article_n viii_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o h._n t._n term_n apostolical_a be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n 187_o sect._n 1._o the_o argument_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o be_v answer_v ibid._n 2._o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 190_o 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 191_o 4._o counterfeit_v even_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o such_o a_o force_n as_o h._n t._n imagine_v necessary_a thereto_o 195_o 5._o the_o romanist_n can_v never_o gain_v their_o cause_n by_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n 198_o 6._o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 202_o 7._o objection_n from_o scripture_n for_o its_o sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n 205_o 8._o h._n t._n solve_v not_o the_o objection_n from_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n 212_o article_n ix_o protestant's_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o eject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n 220_o sect._n 1._o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_a ibid._n 2._o protestant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v sectary_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n 221_o 3._o the_o say_n of_o father_n prove_v not_o protestant_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 224_o 4._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o objection_n acquit_v protestant_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v papist_n 226_o finis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la luscipit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la seu_fw-la cujus_fw-la fides_fw-la sundatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la christi_fw-la thomas_n whitsonus_n bucci_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 7._o watson_n quodlib_a p._n 252_o 260_o 343._o
damnation_n to_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o delude_v silly_a papist_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n power_n which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o draw_v they_o into_o his_o net_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o h._n t._n where_o or_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n distinct_a from_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v teach_v much_o less_o teach_v unanimous_o or_o how_o they_o know_v it_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v it_o have_v be_v in_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n determination_n why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o author_n say_v plain_o the_o infallibility_n and_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v all_o believer_n be_v infallible_a but_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o it_o only_o when_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o nor_o do_v he_o deal_v better_o in_o place_v it_o in_o a_o council_n for._n 1._o he_o suppose_v such_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o be_v 2._o this_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n 3._o he_o place_v the_o word_n who_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o as_o that_o a_o reader_n may_v conceive_v either_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n definition_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o make_v the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o negative_a voice_n but_o indeed_o this_o author_n or_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n at_o least_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o without_o a_o council_n define_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v receive_v yea_o bellarmin_n say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_a virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n so_o that_o however_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v intend_v who_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o sometime_o term_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a too_o pastor_n and_o church_n both_o and_o this_o one_o person_n as_o if_o all_o knowledge_n lay_v in_o his_o breast_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o a_o infidel_n in_o heart_n one_o of_o the_o great_a perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a offender_n and_o most_o just_o accuse_v of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v notorious_o and_o horrible_o vicious_a and_o maintain_v manifest_a sin_n not_o only_o err_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o bellarmin_n will_v seem_v to_o limit_v his_o speech_n in_o his_o recognition_n even_o these_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o break_v oath_n and_o league_n kill_v king_n allow_v incestuous_a marriage_n make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v grammar_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a himself_o understand_v not_o greek_a pope_n zachary_n condemn_v bishop_n vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v antipode_n though_o he_o be_v seldom_o a_o divine_a for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o mere_a canonist_n who_o very_a decree_n breves_fw-la and_o bull_n show_v such_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o perverting_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o graduate_n in_o the_o english_a university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n sure_o be_v not_o papist_n either_o very_o silly_a or_o very_a atheistical_a or_o very_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o romish_a sorcery_n they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o any_o other_o most_o suspect_v they_o especial_o consider_v how_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o greatness_n how_o little_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o all_o their_o determination_n no_o marvel_n though_o different_a party_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o neither_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n as_o of_o old_a have_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a point_n and_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o late_a controversy_n between_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n in_o france_n sect_n ii_o luke_n 10._o 16._o prove_v not_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n but_o let_v we_o view_v the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o h._n t._n for_o his_o monstrous_a assertion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n as_o he_o term_v it_o church_n judicature_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n where_o first_o he_o bring_v four_o argument_n for_o her_o infallibility_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o no_o man_n by_o hear_v or_o believe_v christ_n can_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o church_n hear_v christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o church_n can_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o major_n must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o you_o charge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o damn_v lie_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o that_o bear_v you_o the_o church_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o st._n luk._n 10_o 16._o the_o consequence_n be_v both_o unavoidable_a answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o tenet_n which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o hierosolymitan_n or_o antiochian_a and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v not_o prove_v 2._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v and_o in_o the_o proof_n from_o luk._n 10._o 16._o be_v with_o a_o shameless_a fraud_n foist_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n much_o less_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o to_o who_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v direct_v but_o by_o you_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o compare_v luk._n 10._o 16._o with_o matth._n 10._o 40._o make_v it_o probable_a nor_o do_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o for_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v hear_v christ_n when_o they_o hear_v judas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v and_o promise_v to_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n and_o peter_z when_o â—e_v deny_v christ_n but_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n or_o seventy_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o case_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n yea_o and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n or_o any_o private_a christian_a though_o but_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v gross_o abuse_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o define_v what_o christ_n do_v before_o deliver_v sect_n iii_o matth._n 18._o 17._o or_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o make_v nothing_o for_o h._n t._n his_o claim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n infallibility_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n by_o believe_v the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o otherwise_o god_n be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o contradict_v himself_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n so_o matth._n 18._o 18._o
he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o go_v you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v st._n mark_n 16._o 16._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o h._n t._n his_o tenet_n and_o so_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a as_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o text_n matth._n 18_o 17_o or_o 18._o be_v not_o as_o this_o author_n cite_v it_o be_v that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a speech_n equipollent_a to_o this_o universal_a every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o which_o h._n t._n prove_v not_o his_o minor_n but_o thus_o but_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o brother_n fin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o first_o reprove_v single_o 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 3._o of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tell_v 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n 2._o the_o text_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v right_o to_o a_o injure_a brother_n for_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o a_o brother_n ver_fw-la 15._o can_v neither_o be_v mean_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n no_o nor_o sinfulness_n in_o life_n which_o be_v term_v common_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mistake_o a_o public_a scandal_n or_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a injury_n such_o as_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v may_v forgive_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o parable_n follow_v whereas_o to_o forgive_v heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o public_a scandalous_a practice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a brother_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v not_o as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o my_o church_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v it_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o every_o injure_a brother_n to_o tell_v his_o injury_n to_o it_o not_o of_o a_o perfect_o ecumenical_a council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o church_n or_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o many_o age_n together_o h._n t._n confess_v p._n 7._o 25._o the_o second_o three_o and_o ten_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n nor_o if_o there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n or_o every_o year_n can_v every_o injure_a brother_n address_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o there_o have_v be_v none_o for_o some_o year_n together_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o other_o cause_v no_o access_n can_v be_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o wrong_a brother_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o direction_n to_o go_v to_o his_o legate_n or_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o another_o or_o that_o such_o a_o legate_n be_v infallible_a undoubted_o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o assembly_n whether_o regular_o form_v or_o otherwise_o occasional_o convening_n which_o be_v of_o near_a access_n and_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o determine_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v deprehend_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o be_v here_o appoint_v that_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_a heretic_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o direction_n to_o a_o wrong_a brother_n how_o to_o deal_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a injury_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n blame_v so_o much_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o neither_o do_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n import_v excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n nor_o be_v any_o power_n at_o all_o therein_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o enjoin_v what_o the_o injurious_a brother_n shall_v do_v that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v appoint_v or_o permit_v to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n nor_o do_v the_o be_v a_o publican_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n or_o service_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o matthew_n a_o publican_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n though_o a_o publican_n nor_o be_v a_o heathen_a as_o such_o damn_a there_o be_v proselyte_n as_o cornâ—lius_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o yet_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n only_o the_o publican_n and_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v familiar_a arbitrary_a converse_n with_o as_o luke_n 15._o 2._o &_o 19_o 7._o act_n 11._o 3._o appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o if_o thy_o brother_n who_o wrong_v thou_o will_v neither_o right_v thou_o after_o private_a rebuke_n nor_o after_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n nor_o after_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o that_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o you_o be_v join_v or_o some_o other_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_a brethren_n fit_a to_o hear_v such_o difference_n then_o may_v thou_o shun_v his_o society_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o shun_v heathen_n and_o publican_n by_o not_o go_v in_o to_o they_o to_o eat_v or_o invite_v they_o or_o other_o unnecessary_a society_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a their_o deal_n be_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amend_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o juridical_a excommunication_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n arrogant_o claim_v by_o pope_n even_o over_o emperor_n and_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n for_o break_v their_o canon_n much_o less_o do_v this_o text_n infer_v damnation_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o roman_a pope_n the_o other_o text_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o be_v less_o to_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n for_o it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hear_v the_o catholic_n roman_n chuâ—ch_n or_o universal_a diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o roman_a popâ—_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n opposite_a to_o false_a prophet_n ver_n 1._o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n mark_v 16_o 15_o 16._o be_v a_o plain_a command_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o leave_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n to_o be_v non_fw-fr resident_a and_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v preach_v not_o pope_n decree_n or_o council_n canon_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n decree_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o reach_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n humane_a merit_n worship_v imagâ—â—_n not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n priest_n single_a life_n and_o such_o other_o innovation_n as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o manifest_a light_n that_o none_o of_o these_o text_n